This is a modern-English version of Intarsia and Marquetry, originally written by Jackson, F. Hamilton (Frederick Hamilton).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

INTARSIA AND MARQUETRY
OTHER VOLUMES OF THE SERIES
By the same Author
Mural Painting—the Decoration of the Wall Surface by means of Paint
Mural Painting—Decorating Wall Surfaces with Paint
Mosaic and Marble Inlay for Floor, Wall, and Vault
Mosaic and Marble Inlay for Floors, Walls, and Ceilings
HANDBOOKS FOR THE DESIGNER AND
CRAFTSMAN
Inlay and Veneer
BY
F. HAMILTON JACKSON
Examiner to the Board of Education in Principles
of Ornament
Examiner for the Board of Education in Principles of Ornament
With Illustrations from Photographs and from Drawings and Tracings by the Author
With Illustrations from Photos and from Drawings and Tracings by the Author
LONDON
SANDS & COMPANY
1903
LONDON
SANDS & COMPANY
1903
PRINTED BY
WILLIAM HODGE AND COMPANY
GLASGOW AND EDINBURGH
[Pg v]
PRINTED BY
WILLIAM HODGE AND COMPANY
GLASGOW AND EDINBURGH
[Pg v]
CONTENTS
PAGE | |
Historical Notes—Ancient Times, | 1 |
Italy in Medieval and Renaissance Times, | 8 |
The Secluded Intarsiatori and their Students, | 55 |
In Germany and the Netherlands, England and France, | 84 |
Manufacturing Process | 104 |
The Limitations and Capabilities of the Art, | 118 |
Workshop Recipes, | 133 |
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
1. Patterns used in Borders, | facing page | 8 |
2. Various Patterns of Borders, | 9 | |
3. Chair Back from S. Ambrogio, Milan, | 10 | |
4. Door of the Sala del Papa, Palazzo Comunale, Siena, | 13 |
5. The Prophet Amos. Figure intarsia from the Sacristy of the Cathedral, Florence, | } |
6. The Annunciation. Figure intarsia from the Sacristy of the Cathedral, Florence, | between pages 18 and 19 |
7. The Prophet Hosea. Figure intarsia from the Sacristy of the Cathedral, Florence, |
8. The Nativity. Figure intarsia from the Sacristy of the Cathedral, Florence, | facing page | 20 |
9. The Presentation in the Temple. Figure Intarsia from the Sacristy of the Cathedral, Florence, | 21 | |
10. Panel from Sacristy of S. Croce, Florence, | 23 | |
11. Detail of Frieze from the Sacristy of S. Croce, Florence, | 24 | |
12. Lower Seats of Choir, Cathedral, Perugia, | 25 | |
13. Upper Seats of Choir, Cathedral, Perugia, | 26 | |
14. One Panel, from Upper Series, Cathedral, Perugia, | 27 | |
15. Two Panels from the Sala del Cambio, Perugia, | 28 | |
16. Frieze from S. Mark's, Venice, | 30 | |
17. Frieze from S. Mark's, Venice, | 32 | |
[Pg viii] 18. Stalls from the Cathedral, Lucca, | 33 | |
19. Lectern in Pinacoteca, Lucca, | 34 | |
20. Two-leaved Door in the Pinacoteca, Lucca, | 35 | |
21. Stalls at the Certosa, Pavia, | 36 | |
22. Detail of Arabesques, lower Seats, Certosa, Pavia, | 37 | |
23. Panel from S. Petronio, Bologna, | 38 | |
24. Panel from S. Petronio, Bologna, | 39 | |
25. Panel from S. Miniato, Florence, | 40 | |
26. Panel from S. Maria Novella, Florence, | 42 | |
27. Panel from S. Maria Novella, Florence, | 44 | |
28. Panel in Sacristy of S. Pietro in Casinense, Perugia, | 46 | |
29. Panel from Door of Sala del Cambio, Perugia, | 48 | |
30. Panel from lower row of Stalls, S. Maria in Organo, Verona, | 59 | |
31. Panels from Monte Oliveto Maggiore, now in the Cathedral, Siena, | 60 | |
32. Frieze from Monte Oliveto Maggiore, | 62 | |
33. Panel from S. Mark's, Venice, | 68 | |
34. Panel from Door in Choir of S. Pietro in Casinense, Perugia, | 74 | |
35. Lunette from Stalls in Cathedral, Genoa, | 77 | |
36. Panel from lower row of Stalls, Cathedral, Savona, | 78 | |
37. Panel from the Ducal Palace, Mantua, | 80 | |
38. Panel from the Rathaus, Breslau, 1563, | 84 | |
39. Panel from Church of S. Mary Magdalene, Breslau, | 86 | |
40. Pilaster Strip from the Magdalene Church, Breslau, | 87 | |
41. Panel from S. Elizabeth's Church, Breslau, | 88 | |
42. Lower Panel of Door, 1564—Tyrolese, | 90 | |
43. Top of Card Table in the Drawing-room, Roehampton House; Dutch, 18th Century, | 92 | |
44. Panelling from Sizergh Castle, now in Victoria and Albert Museum[Pg ix] | 93 | |
45. Cabinet with falling front, in the Drawingroom, Roehampton House, | 94 | |
46. Cabinet belonging to Earl Granville. Boulle work of about 1740, | 96 | |
47. Top of Writing Table in the Saloon, Roehampton House. Period of Louis XV., | 97 | |
48. Encoignure, signed J. F. Oeben, in the Jones Bequest. Victoria and Albert Museum, | 98 | |
49. Panel from back of Riesener's bureau, made for Stanislas Leczinski, with figure of Secrecy, | 100 | |
50. Roundel from bureau, made for Stanislas Leczinski, King of Poland, now in the Wallace Collection, | 102 | |
51. Antonio Barili at work, by himself, | 104 | |
52. Panel from the Victoria and Albert Museum, | 106 | |
53. Panel from S. Maria in Organo, Verona, | 122 | |
54. Panel from S. Maria in Organo, Verona, | 126 | |
55. Panel from S. Pietro in Casinense, Perugia, | 130 |
GENERAL PREFACE TO THE SERIES
If there is one quality which more than another marks the demand of the present day it is the requirement of novelty. In every direction the question which is asked is not, "Is this fresh thing good? Is it appropriate to, and well-fitted for, its intended uses?" but "Is it novel?" And the constant change of fashion sets a premium upon the satisfaction of this demand and enlists the commercial instinct on the side of perpetual change. While there are directions in which this desire is not altogether harmful, since at least many monstrosities offend our eyes but for a short time, a full compliance with it by the designer is likely to prove disastrous to his reputation, and recent phases in which an attempt has been made to throw aside as effete and outworn the forms which have gradually grown with the centuries, and to produce something entirely fresh and individual, have[Pg xii] shown how impossible it is at this period of the world's history to dispense with tradition, and, escaping from the accumulated experience of the race, set forth with childlike naïveté. Careful study of these experiments discloses the fact that in as far as they are successful in proportion and line they approach the successes of previous generations, and that the undigested use of natural motifs results not in nourishment but in nightmare.
If there's one quality that stands out in today's world, it's the demand for novelty. Everywhere you look, the question isn't, "Is this new thing good? Is it suitable and well-suited for its intended purpose?" but rather, "Is it novel?" The constant changes in fashion put a premium on meeting this demand and drive the commercial instinct toward endless change. While there are areas where this desire isn't completely harmful—since many eye-catching monstrosities only offend for a brief time—fully complying with it as a designer could seriously damage your reputation. Recent attempts to discard traditional forms that have developed over the centuries in favor of something entirely fresh and unique have shown how impossible it is at this point in history to ignore tradition. Relying on the accumulated knowledge of humanity while setting off with childlike naïveté doesn't usually end well. A careful study of these endeavors reveals that when they succeed in proportion and line, they resemble the achievements of previous generations. However, the careless use of natural motifs leads to nightmares rather than nourishment.
The object aimed at by this series of handbooks is the recall of the designer and craftsman to a saner view of what constitutes originality by setting before them something of the experience of past times, when craft tradition was still living and the designer had a closer contact with the material in which his design was carried out than is usual at present. Since both design and craftsmanship as known until the end of the 18th century were the outcome of centuries of experience of the use of material and of the endeavour to meet daily requirements, it may be justly called folly to cast all this aside as the fripperies of bygone fashion which cramp the efforts of the designer, and attempt to start afresh without a rag of clothing, even if it were possible. At the same time it is not intended to advocate the direct copyism of any style, whether regarded as good, bad, or indifferent. Some minds[Pg xiii] find inspiration in the contemplation of natural objects, while others find the same stimulus in the works of man. The fashion of present opinion lays great stress upon the former source of inspiration, and considers the latter heretical, while, with a strange inconsistency, acclaiming a form of design based upon unnatural contortions of growth, and a treatment which is often alien to the material. It is the hope of the author to assist the second class of mind to the rivalling of the ancient glories of design and craftsmanship, and perhaps even to convert some of those whose talents are at present wasted in the chase of the will-o'-the-wisp of fancied novelty and individuality. Much of what appears to the uneducated and ill-informed talent as new is really but the re-discovery of motifs which have been tried and abandoned by bygone masters as unsuitable, and a greater acquaintance with their triumphs is likely, one would hope, to lead students, whether designers or craftsmen, to view with disgust undigested designs indifferently executed which have little but a fancied novelty to recommend them.
The goal of this series of handbooks is to help designers and craftsmen regain a more reasonable perspective on originality by sharing insights from the past, when craft traditions were vibrant and designers had a closer connection to the materials they worked with than is common today. Since both design and craftsmanship as understood until the late 18th century evolved from centuries of material use and daily needs, it would be misguided to dismiss this wisdom as outdated fashion that hinders designers’ efforts, attempting to start anew with no foundation, even if that were possible. However, this isn't meant to promote simply copying any style, whether considered good, bad, or average. Some people find inspiration in observing nature, while others draw motivation from human creations. Current trends heavily favor the former source of inspiration and view the latter as controversial, while paradoxically celebrating designs based on unnatural shapes and methods that often do not suit the material. The author hopes to support the second group in achieving designs and craftsmanship that can rival the ancient masters, and perhaps even persuade some whose talents are currently squandered in the futile pursuit of false novelty and individuality. Much of what seems new to the uninformed is actually just a rediscovery of patterns that prior masters deemed unsuitable and abandoned. A deeper understanding of their successes should encourage students, whether they are designers or craftsmen, to view poorly executed designs that rely solely on illusory novelty with distaste.
It is intended that each volume shall contain an historical sketch of the phase of design and craft treated of, with examples of the successful overcoming of the difficulties to be encountered in its[Pg xiv] practice, workshop recipes, and the modes of producing the effects required, with a chapter upon the limitations imposed by the material and the various modes of evading those limitations adopted by those who have not frankly accepted them.[Pg xv]
It is planned that each volume will include a historical overview of the design and craft being discussed, featuring examples of successfully addressing the challenges faced in its[Pg xiv] practice, practical workshop tips, and methods for achieving the desired effects, along with a chapter on the restrictions set by the materials and the different strategies used by those who have not fully accepted those limitations.[Pg xv]
PREFACE
The subject treated of in this handbook has, until lately, received scant attention in England; and except for short notices of a general nature contained in such books as Waring's "Arts Connected with Architecture," technical descriptions, such as those in Holtzapffel's "Turning and Mechanical Manipulation," and a few fugitive papers, has not been treated in the English language. On the Continent it has, however, been the subject of considerable research, and in Italy, Germany, and France books have been published which either include it as part of the larger subject of furniture, or treat in considerable detail instances of specially-important undertakings. From these various sources I have endeavoured to gather as much information as possible without too wearying an insistence upon unimportant details, and now present the results of my selection for the consideration of that part of the public which is interested in the handicrafts which merge into art, and[Pg xvi] especially for the designer and craftsman, whose business it is or may be to produce such works in harmonious co-operation in the present day, as they often did in days gone by, and, it may be hoped, with a success akin to that attained in those periods to which we look back as the golden age of art.
The topic discussed in this handbook has, until recently, received little attention in England. Aside from brief mentions in general books like Waring's "Arts Connected with Architecture," specific technical descriptions found in Holtzapffel's "Turning and Mechanical Manipulation," and a few scattered articles, it hasn't been extensively covered in English. However, it has been the focus of extensive research on the Continent, with books published in Italy, Germany, and France that either include it as part of broader furniture topics or explore important specific projects in detail. From these various sources, I've tried to collect as much relevant information as possible without getting bogged down in unimportant details. I now present the results for the consideration of those interested in the crafts that blend with art, especially for designers and craftsmen, whose work is to create such pieces in harmony today, just as they often did in the past, and hopefully with similar success to that seen in the golden age of art.
The books from which I have drawn my information are principally the following:—
The books I've used for my information are mainly these:—
In Italian—Borghese and Banchi's "Nuovi documenti per la storia dell' Arte Senese"; Brandolese's "Pitture, sculture, &c., di Padova"; Caffi's "Dei lavori d'intaglio in legname e d'intarsia nel Cattedrale di Ferrara"; Calvi's "Dei professori de belle arti che fiorirono in Milano ai tempi dei Visconti, &c."; Saba Castiglione's "Ricordi"; Erculei's paper in his "Catalogue of the Exhibition of works of carving and inlay held at Rome in 1885"; Finocchietti's "Report on carving and inlaid work in the Jurors' report on the Exhibition of 1867 in Paris"; Lanzi's "History of Painting in Italy"; Locatelli's "Iconografia Italiana"; Marchese's "Lives of Dominican Artists"; Milanesi's "Documenti per la Storia dell' Arte Senese"; Morelli's "Notizie d'opere di disegno nella prima metà dell' Secolo XVI."; Tassi's "Vite di pittori, architetti, &c., Bergamaschi"; Temanza's "Vite dei piu celebri architetti, &c., Dominicani"; Tiraboschi's "Biblioteca[Pg xvii] Modenese"; Della Valle's "Lettere Senesi sopra le belle Arti"; Vasari's "Lives," with Milanesi's notes and corrections, and papers in the "Bullettino di Arti, Industrie e Curiosità Veneziane," the "Atti e memorie della Società Savonese," the "Archivio Storico dell' Arte and its continuation as L'Arte," and the "Archivio Storico Lombardo," by such men as Michele Caffi, G. M. Urb, Ottavio Varaldo, Francesco Malaguzzi Valeri and L. T. Belgrano.
In Italian—Borghese and Banchi's "New Documents for the History of Sienese Art"; Brandolese's "Paintings, Sculptures, etc., of Padua"; Caffi's "On the Works of Woodcarving and Inlay in the Cathedral of Ferrara"; Calvi's "On the Professors of Fine Arts Who Flourished in Milan During the Time of the Visconti, etc."; Saba Castiglione's "Memories"; Erculei's paper in his "Catalogue of the Exhibition of Carving and Inlay Held in Rome in 1885"; Finocchietti's "Report on Carving and Inlaid Work in the Jurors' Report on the Exhibition of 1867 in Paris"; Lanzi's "History of Painting in Italy"; Locatelli's "Italian Iconography"; Marchese's "Lives of Dominican Artists"; Milanesi's "Documents for the History of Sienese Art"; Morelli's "Information on Drawing Works in the First Half of the 16th Century"; Tassi's "Lives of Painters, Architects, etc., from Bergamo"; Temanza's "Lives of the Most Famous Architects, etc., Dominicans"; Tiraboschi's "Modenese Library"; Della Valle's "Sienese Letters on the Fine Arts"; Vasari's "Lives," with Milanesi's notes and corrections, and papers in the "Bulletin of Arts, Industries, and Venitian Curiosities," the "Acts and Memories of the Savonese Society," the "Historical Archive of Art and its Continuation as L'Arte," and the "Lombard Historical Archive," by such individuals as Michele Caffi, G. M. Urb, Ottavio Varaldo, Francesco Malaguzzi Valeri, and L. T. Belgrano.
In German—Becker and Hefner Alteneck's "Kunstwerke and Geräths Schaften des Mittelalters und der Renaissance"; Bucher's "Geschichte der Technischen Kunst"; Burckhardt's "Additions to Kugler's Geschichte der Baukunst, and Geschichte der Renaissance in Italien"; Demmin's "Studien über die Stofflich-bildenden Künste"; Von Falke's "Geschichte des deutsches Kunstgewerbes"; Scherer's "Technik und Geschichte der Intarsia"; Schmidt's "Schloss Gottorp"; Seeman's "Kunstgewerbliche Handbücher"; Teirich's "Ornamente aus der Blüthezeit italienischer Renaissance," and articles in "Blätter für Kunstgewerbe," and the "Kunstgewerbeblatt of the Zeitschrift für bildende Kunst," by such men as Teirich, Issel and Ilg.
In German—Becker and Hefner Alteneck's "Kunstwerke and Geräths Schaften des Mittelalters und der Renaissance"; Bucher's "Geschichte der Technischen Kunst"; Burckhardt's "Additions to Kugler's Geschichte der Baukunst, and Geschichte der Renaissance in Italien"; Demmin's "Studien über die Stofflich-bildenden Künste"; Von Falke's "Geschichte des deutsches Kunstgewerbes"; Scherer's "Technik und Geschichte der Intarsia"; Schmidt's "Schloss Gottorp"; Seeman's "Kunstgewerbliche Handbücher"; Teirich's "Ornamente aus der Blüthezeit italienischer Renaissance," and articles in "Blätter für Kunstgewerbe," and the "Kunstgewerbeblatt of the Zeitschrift für bildende Kunst," by notable figures like Teirich, Issel, and Ilg.
In French—Asselineau's "A. Boulle, ébéniste de Louis 14"; Burckhardt's "Le Cicerone"; Champeaux's "Le bois appliquée au mobilier," and "Le meuble";[Pg xviii] Demmin's "Encyclopédie historique, archeologique, &c."; Luchet's "L'Arte industriel à l'Exposition Universelle de 1867," and other encyclopædias.
In French—Asselineau's "A. Boulle, cabinetmaker for Louis 14"; Burckhardt's "The Cicerone"; Champeaux's "Wood Used in Furniture," and "The Furniture";[Pg xviii] Demmin's "Historical and Archaeological Encyclopedia," Luchet's "Industrial Art at the 1867 World Expo," and other encyclopedias.
In English—"The handmaid to the arts"; Holtzapffel's "Turning and mechanical manipulation"; Pollen's paper on "Furniture in the Kensington Catalogue of Ancient and Modern furniture"; Leader Scott's "The Cathedral builders"; Tomlinson's "Cyclopædia of Useful Arts"; Waring's "The Arts connected with architecture"; and Digby Wyatt's "Industrial Arts of the 19th Century," together with detached articles found in various publications.
In English—"The Handmaid to the Arts"; Holtzapffel's "Turning and Mechanical Manipulation"; Pollen's paper on "Furniture in the Kensington Catalogue of Ancient and Modern Furniture"; Leader Scott's "The Cathedral Builders"; Tomlinson's "Cyclopedia of Useful Arts"; Waring's "The Arts Connected with Architecture"; and Digby Wyatt's "Industrial Arts of the 19th Century," along with separate articles found in various publications.
Those who desire further examples of arabesque patterns may find them in Issel's "Wandtäfelungen und Holzdecken"; Lacher's "Mustergültige holzintarsien der Deutschen Renaissance aus dem 16 und 17 Jahrhundert"; Lachner's "Geschichte der Holzbaukunst in Deutschland"; Lichtwark's "Der ornamentstich der deutschen Frührenaissance"; Meurer's "Italienische Flachornamente aus der Zeit der Renaissance"; Teirich's "Ornamente aus der Blüthezeit italienischer Renaissance," and Rhenius "Eingelegte Holzornamente der Renaissance in Schlesien von 1550-1650."
Those who want more examples of arabesque patterns can find them in Issel's "Wandtäfelungen und Holzdecken"; Lacher's "Mustergültige holzintarsien der Deutschen Renaissance aus dem 16 und 17 Jahrhundert"; Lachner's "Geschichte der Holzbaukunst in Deutschland"; Lichtwark's "Der ornamentstich der deutschen Frührenaissance"; Meurer's "Italienische Flachornamente aus der Zeit der Renaissance"; Teirich's "Ornamente aus der Blüthezeit italienischer Renaissance," and Rhenius's "Eingelegte Holzornamente der Renaissance in Schlesien von 1550-1650."
I have thought it better to run the risk of incompleteness than to overload the text with the mere names of indifferent designers and craftsmen about[Pg xix] whom and whose work scarcely anything is known, believing that my object would be attained more surely by pointing to the work and lives of those about whose capacity there can be no question.
I believe it's better to take the chance of being incomplete than to fill the text with just the names of average designers and craftsmen about[Pg xix] whom we know very little, since I think my goal will be achieved more effectively by highlighting the work and lives of those whose skills are beyond doubt.
My thanks are due to the officials of the British Museum Library and of the Art Library at the Victoria and Albert Museum for the great assistance which they have given me in many ways, the facilities afforded me, and their unfailing kindness and courtesy; and to the Director of the Victoria and Albert Museum for similar kindness and assistance.
My thanks go to the officials of the British Museum Library and the Art Library at the Victoria and Albert Museum for the tremendous help they've provided in various ways, the resources they've made available to me, and their constant kindness and courtesy; and to the Director of the Victoria and Albert Museum for the same kindness and support.
I have also to thank my friend Mr. C. Bessant, whose experience in all kinds of cabinet work is so great, for very kindly looking over the section dealing with the processes of manufacture.
I also want to thank my friend Mr. C. Bessant, whose extensive experience in all kinds of cabinet work was very helpful in reviewing the section about the manufacturing processes.
INTARSIA AND MARQUETRY
HISTORICAL NOTES—ANTIQUITY
The word "intarsia" is derived from the Latin "interserere," to insert, according to the best Italian authorities, though Scherer says there was a similar word, "Tausia," which was applied to the inlaying of gold and silver in some other metal, an art practised in Damascus, and thence called damascening; and that at first the two words meant the same thing, but after a time one was applied to work in wood and the other to metal work. In the "Museo Borbonico," xii., p. 4, xv., p. 6, the word "Tausia" is said to be of Arabic origin, and there is no doubt that the art is Oriental. It perhaps reached Europe either by way of Sicily or through the Spanish Moors. "Marquetry," on the other hand, is a word of much later origin, and comes from the French "marqueter," to spot, to mark; it seems, therefore, accurate to apply the former term to those inlays of wood in which a space is first sunk in the solid to be afterwards filled with a piece[Pg 2] of wood (or sometimes some other material) cut to fit it, and to use the latter for the more modern practice of cutting several sheets of differently-coloured thin wood placed together to the same design, so that by one cutting eight or ten copies of different colours may be produced which will fit into each other, and only require subsequent arranging and glueing, as well as for the more artistic effects of the marquetry of the 17th and 18th centuries, which were produced with similar veneers. The process of inlaying is of the most remote antiquity, and the student may see in the cases of the British Museum, at the Louvre, and in other museums, examples of both Assyrian and Egyptian inlaid patterns of metal and ivory, or ebony or vitreous pastes, upon both wood and ivory, dating from the 8th and 10th centuries before the Christian Era, or earlier. The Greeks and Romans also made use of it for costly furniture and ornamental sculpture; in Book 23 of the "Odyssey," Ulysses, describing to Penelope the bride-bed which he had made, says—"Beginning from this head-post, I wrought at the bedstead till I had finished it, and made it fair with inlaid work of gold, and of silver, and of ivory"; the statue and throne of Jupiter at Olympia had ivory, ebony, and many other materials used in its construction, and the chests in which clothes were[Pg 3] kept, mentioned by Homer, were some of them ornamented with inlaid work in the precious metals and ivory. Pausanias describes the box of Kypselos, in the opisthodomos of the Temple of Hera, at Olympia, as elliptical in shape, made of cedar wood and adorned with mythological representations, partly carved in wood and partly inlaid with gold and ivory, in five strips which encircled the whole box, one above another. The Greek words for inlaying used by Homer and Pindar are "δαιδἁλλω" and "κολλἁω," and their derivatives, the first being also used for embroidering; Homer and Hesiod also use "ποικἱλος" for "inlaid," which shows how closely at that time the arts were interwoven. These words have left no trace in the later terms, though κολλἁω means to fix together, or to glue, and it is tempting to connect the French word "coller" with it. Vitruvius and Pliny use the words "cerostrata" or "celostrata," which means, strictly speaking, "inlaid with horn," and "xilostraton." The woods used by the Greeks were ebony, cypress, cedar, oak, "sinila," yew, willow, lotus (celtis australis), and citron (thuyia cypressoides), a tree which grew on the slopes of the Atlas mountains. The value of large slabs of this last was enormous. Pliny says that Cicero, who was not very wealthy according to Roman notions, spent 500,000 sesterces[Pg 4] (about £5400) for one table. Asinius Pollio spent £10,800, King Juba £13,050, and the family of the Cethegi £15,150 for a single slab. The value of this wood consisted chiefly in the beautiful lines of the veins and fibres; when they ran in wavy lines they were called "tigrinæ," tiger tables; when they formed spirals like so many little whirlpools they were called "pantherinæ," or panther tables, and when they had undulating, wavy marks like the filaments of a feather, especially if resembling the eyes on a peacock's tail, they were very highly esteemed. Next in value were those covered with dense masses of grain, called "apiatæ," parsley wood. But the colour of the wood was also a great factor in the value, that of wine mixed with honey being most highly prized. The defect in that kind of table was called "lignum," which denoted a dull, log colour, with stains and flaws and an indistinctly patterned grain. Pliny says the barbarous tribes buried the wood in the ground when green, giving it first a coating of wax. When it came into the workmen's hands they put it for a certain number of days under a heap of corn, by which it lost weight. Sea water was supposed to harden it and act as a preservative, and after bathing it, it was carefully polished by rubbing by hand. The use of such valuable wood naturally led to the use of veneers,[Pg 5] and the practice was universal in costly furniture. The word "xilotarsia" was used by the Romans to designate a kind of mosaic of wood used for furniture decoration. Its etymology suggests that the Greeks were then masters in the art. They divided works in tarsia into two classes—"sectile," in which fragments of wood or other material were inserted in a surface of wood, and "pictorial," in which the various pieces of wood covered the ground entirely. The slices of wood, "sectiles laminæ," were laid down with glue, as in modern work. Wild and cultivated olive, box, ebony (Corsican especially), ilex, and beech were used for veneering boxes, desks, and small work. Besides these the Romans used the citrus, Syrian terebinth, maple, palm (cut transversely), holly, root of the elder, and poplar; the centres of the trees being most prized for colour and markings. [See note giving extracts from Pliny.[1]][Pg 6]
The word "intarsia" comes from the Latin "interserere," meaning to insert, according to prominent Italian experts, although Scherer mentions a similar term, "Tausia," which referred to embedding gold and silver into other metals, a craft done in Damascus and known as damascening. Initially, both terms had the same meaning, but over time, "intarsia" came to refer specifically to woodwork, while "Tausia" related to metalwork. In the "Museo Borbonico," xii., p. 4, xv., p. 6, it's suggested that "Tausia" has Arabic roots, and there’s no doubt the art has Oriental origins. It likely reached Europe through Sicily or from the Spanish Moors. "Marquetry," on the other hand, is a later term that derives from the French "marqueter," which means to spot or mark. Thus, it’s appropriate to use "intarsia" for wood inlays where a space is first carved into a solid piece, then filled with a specially cut piece of wood (or occasionally another material). In contrast, "marquetry" refers to the modern method of layering thin sheets of differently colored wood into a design, allowing for the cutting of multiple copies in various colors that fit together and only require arranging and gluing afterward—this includes the more artistic marquetry styles of the 17th and 18th centuries, which were made using similar veneers. The art of inlaying dates back to ancient times, and in the cases at the British Museum, the Louvre, and other museums, one can see both Assyrian and Egyptian inlaid metal and ivory patterns on wood and ivory that date back to the 8th and 10th centuries BCE or earlier. The Greeks and Romans utilized it in lavish furniture and decorative sculptures; in Book 23 of the "Odyssey," Ulysses tells Penelope about the bride-bed he crafted: "Starting from this headboard, I worked on the bed until I completed it and adorned it with inlaid gold, silver, and ivory." The statue and throne of Jupiter in Olympia featured ivory, ebony, and various other materials in their construction, and the chests mentioned by Homer for storing clothes were often embellished with inlays of precious metals and ivory. Pausanias describes the box of Kypselos in the opisthodomos of the Temple of Hera at Olympia as elliptical, made from cedar wood and decorated with mythological scenes, partly carved and partly inlaid with gold and ivory in five strips that wrapped around the entire box. The Greek words for inlaying used by Homer and Pindar are "δαιδἁλλω" and "κολλἁω," the latter also being used for embroidery; Homer and Hesiod also refer to "ποικἱλος" for "inlaid," highlighting how intertwined the arts were at that time. These terms have not persisted in later usage, though "κολλἁω" means to stick together or glue, and it’s tempting to link it to the French word "coller." Vitruvius and Pliny mention "cerostrata" or "celostrata," which literally translates to "inlaid with horn," and "xilostraton." The woods favored by the Greeks included ebony, cypress, cedar, oak, "sinila," yew, willow, lotus (celtis australis), and citron (thuyia cypressoides), a tree that grew on the Atlas mountains. The worth of large slabs of this last wood was immense. Pliny mentions that Cicero, who wasn’t considered wealthy by Roman standards, spent 500,000 sesterces (about £5400) for just one table. Asinius Pollio spent £10,800, King Juba £13,050, and the family of the Cethegi £15,150 on a single slab. The value of this wood mainly lay in its beautiful veining; when the lines flowed like waves, they were termed "tigrinæ," or tiger tables; when they spiraled like miniature whirlpools, they were called "pantherinæ," or panther tables, and when they displayed wavy patterns resembling feather filaments—especially if similar to the eyes of a peacock’s tail—they were greatly coveted. Next in prestige were those with dense grain patterns, known as "apiatæ," or parsley wood. The wood's color also significantly impacted its value, with hues resembling wine mixed with honey being the most sought after. A defect in tables of this type was termed "lignum," indicating a dull, log-like color with blemishes and an unclear pattern. Pliny noted that barbarian tribes buried fresh wood in the ground, coating it with wax first. Once it reached the craftsmen, they placed it under a pile of corn for several days, which helped to reduce its weight. Sea water was believed to harden and preserve it, and after soaking, the wood was polished by hand. Using such costly wood naturally led to the use of veneers, which became standard in luxury furniture. The term "xilotarsia" was used by the Romans to refer to a kind of wooden mosaic used in furniture decoration, suggesting the Greeks excelled in this craft. They categorized works in tarsia into two types: "sectile," where pieces of wood or other materials were inserted into a wooden surface, and "pictorial," where various pieces of wood completely covered the ground. The slices of wood, "sectiles laminæ," were affixed with glue, much like modern techniques. Both wild and cultivated olive, box, ebony (especially Corsican), ilex, and beech were used for veneering boxes, desks, and smaller works. Additionally, the Romans employed citrus, Syrian terebinth, maple, palm (cut crosswise), holly, elder root, and poplar, with the tree centers being especially prized for their color and patterns. [See note giving extracts from Pliny.[1]]
A few notes on the exceptional scantlings of timber in antiquity may be interesting, though not strictly belonging to our subject. A stick of fir prepared to repair a bridge over the Naumachia in[Pg 7] the time of Nero was left unused for some time to satisfy public curiosity. It measured 120 feet by 2 feet the entire length. The mast of the vessel which brought the large obelisk from Egypt, afterwards set up in the Circus Maximus, and now in front of S. John Lateran, was 100 feet by 1½ feet, and the tree out of which it was cut required four men, holding hands, to surround it. A stick of cedar, cut in Cyprus and used as the mast of an undecireme, or 11 banked galley of Demetrius, took three men to span the tree out of which it was cut. It was the exceptional sizes of such pieces of timber, and veneers cut from them, which made the value of tables in Rome.[Pg 8]
A few notes on the remarkable sizes of timber in ancient times might be interesting, even though they don't strictly relate to our topic. A piece of fir that was prepared to fix a bridge over the Naumachia during Nero's time was left unused for a while to satisfy public curiosity. It measured 120 feet long and 2 feet wide. The mast of the ship that brought the large obelisk from Egypt, which was later set up in the Circus Maximus and is now in front of S. John Lateran, was 100 feet long and 1.5 feet wide, and it required four men holding hands to surround the tree from which it was cut. A piece of cedar, cut in Cyprus and used as the mast of an undecireme, or 11-banked galley of Demetrius, needed three men to span the tree it was made from. The extraordinary sizes of such timber pieces and the veneers cut from them increased the value of tables in Rome.[Pg 8]
ITALY IN MEDIÆVAL AND RENAISSANCE TIMES
The mediæval craft seems, however, to have been derived from the East, though Theophilus mentions the Germans as clever practitioners in woodwork. A minnesinger's harp of the 14th century, figured by Hefner Alteneck, appears to bear out his remark, though later in date, with its powdering of geometrical inlays and curiously-designed sprigs, which might almost have been produced by the latest art craze, which apes archaic simplicity. It belonged to the knightly poet Oswald von Wolkenstein, who died in 1445; the colours used are two browns, black, white, and green. The oriental inlays of ivory upon wood, elaborate and beautiful geometrical designs, are still produced in India in much the same fashion as in the middle ages, for the possibilities of geometric design were exhausted by the Arabs in Egypt and the Moors in Spain; and in Venice there was a quarter inhabited by workmen of the latter race who made both metal work and objects in wood.[Pg 9] Except for the inlaid ivory casket in the Capella Palatina, at Palermo, which seems to be a work of Norman times, we have no work of the kind which can be dated with precision before the appearance in the north of Italy of the similar "lavoro alla Certosa," or "tarsia alla Certosina"; but since inlaying with small pieces of marble and vitreous pastes was practised in central and southern Italy certainly from the 12th century, there is little difficulty in imagining how its use arose. This work has its derivative still existing in England in the so-called "Tonbridge ware," which is made by arranging rods of wood in a pattern and glueing them together, after which sections are sliced off—the same proceeding, in effect, as that which the Egyptians made use of with rods or threads of glass. One must allow, however, that the wooden border inlays, which are also placed under this heading, show greater craft mastery, as the examples appended show, which are typical instances. The chair-back from S. Ambrogio, Milan, is a characteristic example of the simpler form on a tolerably large scale.
The medieval craft appears to have originated from the East, although Theophilus notes that the Germans were skilled in woodworking. A minnesinger's harp from the 14th century, illustrated by Hefner Alteneck, seems to support his observation, even if it dates later, with its intricate geometric inlays and uniquely designed sprigs that could easily come from the latest art trend mimicking ancient simplicity. This harp belonged to the noble poet Oswald von Wolkenstein, who passed away in 1445; the colors used are two shades of brown, black, white, and green. The Eastern inlays of ivory on wood, with elaborate and beautiful geometric designs, are still made in India in much the same way as they were in the Middle Ages. The potential for geometric design was fully explored by the Arabs in Egypt and the Moors in Spain. In Venice, there was a neighborhood where artisans of Moorish descent created both metalwork and wooden objects.[Pg 9] Aside from the inlaid ivory casket in the Capella Palatina in Palermo, which seems to be from the Norman era, there are no well-dated examples before the introduction of similar "lavoro alla Certosa" or "tarsia alla Certosina" in northern Italy. However, since inlaying with small pieces of marble and vitreous pastes was practiced in central and southern Italy from at least the 12th century, it’s easy to imagine how this technique developed. This technique still exists in England in what’s called "Tonbridge ware," which is made by arranging rods of wood into patterns and gluing them together, then slicing sections off, similar to the method used by the Egyptians with glass rods or threads. It should be noted that the wooden border inlays categorized here show greater craftsmanship, as the attached examples demonstrate, which are typical cases. The chair-back from S. Ambrogio in Milan is a characteristic example of the simpler style on a relatively large scale.
Historians are agreed that the cradle of Italian carving and inlaying was Siena, where there is mention of a certain Manuello, who, with his son Parti, worked in the ancient choir of the Cathedral[Pg 10] in 1259. Orvieto was another place where tarsia work was made at an early date, but the craftsmen were all Sienese. Mastro Vanni di Tura dell' Ammanato, the Sienese, made the design of the stalls for the Cathedral in 1331, and commenced the work, some remains of which are still preserved in the Museum of the Opera del Duomo. Twenty-eight artists were employed on these stalls; Giovanni Talini, Meo di Nuti, and others, all Sienese, assisted him, but he died before they were finished, and they remained incomplete till 1414, when Domenico di Nicolò is recorded as undertaking the work; but neither did he finish it, for in 1431 the overseers gave it to Pietro di Minella, and then to his brother Antonio, and to Giovanni di Lodovico di Magno. The woods used were ebony, box, walnut, and white poplar, and the cost was 3152 lire. In the 14th century tarsia was executed at Siena, Assisi, where in 1349 Nicolo di Nicoluccio and Tommaso di Ceccolo worked at the Cathedral stalls, which no longer remain; Verona, in the sacristy of S. Anastasia, in which city are some inlays resembling those at Orvieto, and Perugia, where some inlays remain in the Collegio della Mercanzia, but remains of the period are few, as may be expected.
Historians agree that the birthplace of Italian carving and inlaying was Siena, where there is a reference to a certain Manuello, who, along with his son Parti, worked in the ancient choir of the Cathedral[Pg 10] in 1259. Orvieto was another place where tarsia work was done early on, but all the craftsmen were from Siena. Mastro Vanni di Tura dell' Ammanato, a Sienese, designed the stalls for the Cathedral in 1331 and started the work, some remnants of which are still kept in the Museum of the Opera del Duomo. Twenty-eight artists were involved in these stalls; Giovanni Talini, Meo di Nuti, and others, all from Siena, assisted him, but he died before they were complete, and they remained unfinished until 1414, when Domenico di Nicolò took over the project; however, he also didn’t finish it. In 1431, the overseers handed it off to Pietro di Minella, then to his brother Antonio, and to Giovanni di Lodovico di Magno. The woods used were ebony, boxwood, walnut, and white poplar, and the total cost was 3,152 lire. In the 14th century, tarsia was executed in Siena, Assisi, where in 1349 Nicolo di Nicoluccio and Tommaso di Ceccolo worked on the Cathedral stalls, which no longer exist; Verona, in the sacristy of S. Anastasia, where some inlays are similar to those at Orvieto; and Perugia, where some inlays remain in the Collegio della Mercanzia, but remnants from that time are few, as can be expected.
Domenico di Nicolò worked for 13 years at the chapel in the Palazzo Pubblico at Siena, using some[Pg 11] of Taddeo Bartoli's designs, and also did the doors of the Sala di Balia, or of the Pope. This man, who was one of the best Sienese masters of intarsia and carving, and was head of the Opera del Duomo in 1400, and whose work brought him so much reputation that his family name of Spinelli was changed for himself and his descendants to Del Coro, or Dei Cori, is an example and a proof of the small profit which was to be made even then by conscientious and careful work. He was not only a worker in wood, in 1424 he also did the panels of the Cathedral floor, representing David and Goliath, the Amorite Kings, and Samson, ascribed by Vasari to Duccio; in 1415 he was paid 42 lire for a tabernacle made of gesso, while as early as February 28, 1397-8, he was paid 32 lire 10 soldi for 32½ days' work on a window above the pulpit; yet on May 13, 1421, he petitions the priors and captain of the people to this effect. He says that he is poor, and cannot meet the requirements of his family and apprentices, each of whom, he says, costs 30 or 40 florins a year, and therefore suggests that he should have two or three boys to teach, and that the priors should subsidize him for that purpose, and binds himself to teach them all he can without reserve. The priors and captains recommended to the council that he should be paid by the chamberlain of Bicherna 200[Pg 12] lire, free of tax, by the year, "nomine provisionis libr: ducentos den: nitidas de gabella," and should have two or three Sienese youths to teach, and the council passed the recommendation the same day. Twenty-six years later, January 14, 1446-7, he appears again in the records with a petition to the Signory. He says that he has always, from his youth up, done his best to provide for his family, and that by his craft he has always tried to bring honour on the city and spread the fame of his works. That as they know he was granted money to teach his art to any young man who wanted to learn it, but "because this art was, and is, little profitable, there was no one who wished to go on with it except Master Mactio di Bernacchino, who followed the art thoroughly, and became an excellent master." That, as he thought he was fairly prosperous, he gave up the grant (like an honest man!), but the expenses of marrying and dowering his daughters had been so great, and added to the losses caused by the small profits on his work, had reduced him to such poverty that he did not see how he could go on, being 84 years of age, or thereabouts, and having a sick wife. He therefore asked to have a small pension settled on him for the few years he and his wife had to live. He was granted two florins a month, but three years later all mention of him ceases.
Domenico di Nicolò worked for 13 years at the chapel in the Palazzo Pubblico in Siena, using some[Pg 11] of Taddeo Bartoli's designs, and he also created the doors for the Sala di Balia, or the Pope's room. This man, one of the top Sienese masters of intarsia and carving, was the head of the Opera del Duomo in 1400. His work earned him such a reputation that his family name, Spinelli, was changed for him and his descendants to Del Coro, or Dei Cori. He serves as an example of how little profit could be made back then, even with careful and dedicated work. Not only was he a woodworker, but in 1424 he also worked on the panels of the Cathedral floor, depicting David and Goliath, the Amorite Kings, and Samson, which Vasari attributed to Duccio. In 1415, he was paid 42 lire for a tabernacle made of gesso, and as early as February 28, 1397-8, he received 32 lire 10 soldi for 32½ days of work on a window above the pulpit. Yet, on May 13, 1421, he petitioned the priors and the captain of the people, stating that he was poor and couldn't provide for his family and apprentices, each of whom, he claimed, cost 30 or 40 florins a year. He suggested that he should have two or three boys to teach, and he asked the priors to subsidize him for that, promising to teach them everything he could without holding back. The priors and captains recommended to the council that he should be paid by the chamberlain of Bicherna 200[Pg 12] lire, tax-free, per year, "nomine provisionis libr: ducentos den: nitidas de gabella," and that he should have two or three Sienese youths to mentor, which the council approved that same day. Twenty-six years later, on January 14, 1446-7, he appears again in the records with a petition to the Signory. He stated that he had always done his best to support his family since his youth and that through his craft, he aimed to bring honor to the city and promote the fame of his works. He mentioned that, as they know, he had been granted money to teach his art to any young man who wanted to learn it, but "because this art was, and is, not very profitable, there was no one who wished to continue except Master Mactio di Bernacchino, who pursued the art thoroughly and became an excellent master." He thought he was doing okay financially, so he gave up the grant (like an honest man!), but the costs of marrying off and dowry for his daughters were so high, combined with the losses from meager profits on his work, that he found himself in such poverty that he couldn't see how he could continue, being around 84 years old and caring for a sick wife. He thus requested a small pension for the few years he and his wife had left to live. He was granted two florins a month, but three years later, all mentions of him ceased.
The choir of the Chapel of the Palace had been given in 1414 to Simone d'Antonio and Antonio Paolo Martini, but they did not satisfy the public, so it was taken from them and given to Domenico di Nicolò, August 26, 1415. The tarsie are 21 in number, and represent the clauses of the apostles' creed and the symbols of the apostles. The unsuccessful work was given to the prior of the Servites. In the Communal records occur the following, March 31, 1428:—"Domenico di Nicolò, called Domenico del Coro, is to have 45 florins at 4 lire the florin for his salary and the workmanship of the door which he has made at the entrance of the Sala del Papa in the Communal Palace, which salary was declared by Guido of Turin and Daniello di Neri Martini, two of the three workmen upon the contract of the said door, at 180 lire. And is to have 3152 lire for his salary and workmanship of 21 seats made in the Palace of the Magnificent Signors, with all both 'fornamenti et facti,' in full according to his contract"—accepted by Guido di Torino and Daniello di Neri Martini. He was called to Orvieto in 1416 to refix the roof of the Cathedral; he was not to have more than 200 florins a year, but if he came himself all expenses were to be paid. This suggests an appointment like that of a consulting engineer.[Pg 14]
The choir of the Chapel of the Palace was assigned in 1414 to Simone d'Antonio and Antonio Paolo Martini, but they didn't meet the public's expectations, so it was taken away from them and given to Domenico di Nicolò on August 26, 1415. There are 21 tarsie that depict the clauses of the apostles' creed and the symbols of the apostles. The incomplete work was handed over to the prior of the Servites. The communal records state the following on March 31, 1428:—"Domenico di Nicolò, also known as Domenico del Coro, will receive 45 florins at 4 lire per florin for his salary and for the work on the door he installed at the entrance of the Sala del Papa in the Communal Palace. This salary was approved by Guido of Turin and Daniello di Neri Martini, two of the three workers on the contract for that door, for a total of 180 lire. He is also to receive 3152 lire for his salary and work on 21 seats made in the Palace of the Magnificent Signors, including all 'fornamenti et facti,' as specified in his contract," which was accepted by Guido di Torino and Daniello di Neri Martini. He was called to Orvieto in 1416 to repair the Cathedral roof; he was not to receive more than 200 florins a year, but if he came himself, all expenses would be covered. This implies a role similar to that of a consulting engineer.[Pg 14]
From Siena masters were continually sent to the other great towns to design and carry out works of architecture, sculpture, and woodwork, as entries in Sienese documents show. In early times the various arts connected with building were in close union, and it appears tolerably certain that one guild sheltered them all, proficiency being required in several crafts and mastery in one. We find the same man acting in one place as master builder or architect, and sometimes only giving advice, while elsewhere he is sculptor or woodworker. The painter, the mosaicist, and the designer for intarsia are confused in a similar manner. Borsieri calls Giovanni de' Grassi, the Milanese painter (known as Giovanni de Melano at first, a pupil of Giotto and Taddeo Gaddi; pictures of his are in the Academy, Florence, and in the cloister of S. Caterina Milan), "an excellent architect"; and he also worked in relief, besides conducting very important architectural works. He says that about 1385 Giovanni Galeazzo opened an academy of fine art in his palace, which was conducted by Giovanni de' Grassi and Michelino da Besozzo. On June 19, 1391, he was paid five florins for models executed by him, and something for the expense of execution in marble by another hand. In 1391 he was called upon by the Council of the Duomo, and after four months of[Pg 15] uncertainty was assigned the position and pay of first engineer, with a servant who was paid by the Council. He did the door of the S. Sacristy; it was finished in July, 1395, when he was ordered to decorate it with gilding and blue. He also made designs for capitals and window traceries, and carved a God the Father for a centre boss of the vault of the N. Sacristy. He illuminated the initials, &c., of a copy of the Ambrosian ritual of Berold for the "Fabbriceria," and this was his last work, as he died July 5, 1398, and the price was paid to his son Solomon, the officials declaring that it was most moderate. His pupils were nearly all both painters and sculptors, and some of them became stained-glass painters. It is well known that Taddeo Gaddi was painter, architect, and mosaicist, and Giotto, painter, sculptor, and architect, and these details are an example of what was then continually going on. Both in mediæval times and at the beginning of the Renaissance the most celebrated architects often called themselves by the most humble titles—"Magister lignaminio," "maestro di legname," "faber lignarius," "carpentarius." Minerva, the worker, was the patron of all workmen from Pheidias to the lowest pottery thrower, and in Christian times the Quattro Coronati, the four workmen-saints, were the patrons of all who worked with their hands.[Pg 16]
From Siena, masters were regularly sent to other major towns to design and execute architecture, sculpture, and woodwork, as indicated by records in Sienese documents. In the early days, the various arts related to building were closely interconnected, and it seems quite clear that one guild encompassed them all, requiring skill in multiple crafts and mastery in at least one. We see the same individual taking on roles as a master builder or architect in one instance, sometimes only providing advice, while in another he is a sculptor or woodworker. Similarly, the painter, mosaicist, and designer for intarsia were often grouped together. Borsieri refers to Giovanni de' Grassi, the Milanese painter (originally known as Giovanni de Melano, a student of Giotto and Taddeo Gaddi; his works can be found in the Academy in Florence and in the cloister of S. Caterina in Milan), as "an excellent architect"; he also worked in relief and undertook significant architectural projects. He mentions that around 1385, Giovanni Galeazzo established a fine arts academy in his palace, which was run by Giovanni de' Grassi and Michelino da Besozzo. On June 19, 1391, he was paid five florins for models he created, plus some extra for the marble work done by someone else. In 1391, the Council of the Duomo called on him, and after four months of uncertainty, he was appointed as the first engineer with a servant paid by the Council. He completed the door of the S. Sacristy in July 1395, when he was instructed to embellish it with gold and blue. He also designed capitals and window tracery, and carved a figure of God the Father for the central boss of the vault in the N. Sacristy. He illuminated the initials and other details of a copy of Berold's Ambrosian ritual for the "Fabbriceria," which became his final project as he passed away on July 5, 1398, with payment going to his son Solomon, deemed quite reasonable by the officials. Most of his students were both painters and sculptors, and some even became stained-glass artists. It's well-known that Taddeo Gaddi was a painter, architect, and mosaicist, while Giotto was a painter, sculptor, and architect, illustrating the ongoing trend of the time. During the medieval period and the early Renaissance, even the most renowned architects often used very humble titles—like "Magister lignaminio," "maestro di legname," "faber lignarius," and "carpentarius." Minerva, the goddess of work, served as the patron of all artisans from Pheidias to the most basic pottery maker, and in Christian times, the Quattro Coronati, the four saints of labor, were the patrons of everyone who worked with their hands.
The oldest of the differentiated guilds appears to be that of the painters, at least in Siena, where one was established in 1355, while in Florence they were obliged to enrol themselves in the "Art" of the "medici e speziali," unless they preferred, as many of them did, to be reckoned with the goldsmiths. In Siena the Goldsmiths' Guild followed the Painters' Guild in 1361, while the workers in stone formed their guild still later. Among the painters were included designers of every sort—moulders, and workers in plaster, stucco, and papier maché, gold beaters, tin beaters, &c., and masters and apprentices in stained glass, also makers of playing cards—a most comprehensive guild. Vasari, in his life of Jacopo Casentino, architect and painter, says, however, "Towards 1349 the painters of the old Greek style, and those of the new, disciples of Cimabue, finding themselves in great number, united and formed at Florence a company under the name and protection of S. Luke the Evangelist"; and Baldinucci, in his "Notizie dei professori di disegno," prints the articles of association at length. Others hold that the Confraternità dei Pittori was not founded till 1386.
The oldest of the specialized guilds seems to be that of the painters, at least in Siena, where it was established in 1355. In Florence, they had to join the "Art" of the "medici e speziali," unless they chose, as many did, to be associated with the goldsmiths. In Siena, the Goldsmiths' Guild followed the Painters' Guild in 1361, while the stoneworkers formed their guild even later. The painters included all kinds of designers—moulders, and workers in plaster, stucco, and papier-mâché, gold and tin beaters, etc., as well as masters and apprentices in stained glass, and makers of playing cards—a very diverse guild. Vasari, in his biography of Jacopo Casentino, an architect and painter, states, "Around 1349, the painters of the old Greek style and those of the new, followers of Cimabue, found themselves in large numbers, united and formed a company in Florence under the name and protection of St. Luke the Evangelist"; and Baldinucci, in his "Notizie dei professori di disegno," publishes the articles of association in detail. Others argue that the Confraternità dei Pittori wasn't founded until 1386.

THE PROPHET AMOS.
This and the next two are part of the same artwork.

THE ANNUNCIATION.

THE PROPHET HOSEA.
The rapid rise of the last-named city in wealth and importance was the reason that so much of the best later 15th century inlaid work was done there,[Pg 17] or at least by Florentines, though the art was not new to Florence, the names of Matteo di Bernardino, Pietro Antonio, Giovanni del Mulinella, and Domenico Tassi being recorded as working there in the 14th century. Vasari, as usual, is somewhat inaccurate; he says that tarsia was first introduced in the time of Brunelleschi and Paolo Uccello, "that, namely, of conjoining woods, tinted of different colours, and representing with these buildings in perspective, foliage, and various fantasies of different kinds." Both he and Lanzi say that Brunelleschi gave lessons in perspective and "tarsia" to architects and others, of which Masaccio in painting and Benedetto da Majano in his inlaid works availed themselves. Vasari held but a poor opinion of tarsia, which, he said, "was practised chiefly by those persons who possessed more patience than skill in design," and goes on to say that the subjects most suitable to the process are "perspective representations of buildings full of windows and angular lines, to which force and relief are given by means of lights and shades"; that although he had seen some good representations of figures, fruit, and animals, "yet the work soon becomes dark, and is always in danger of perishing from the worms or by fires." He adds that it was first practised in black and white alone, but Fra Giovanni da Verona[Pg 18] improved the art by staining the wood with various colours by means of liquors and tints boiled with penetrating oil in order to produce light and shadow with wood of various colours, making the lights with the whitest pieces of the spindle tree; to shade, some singed the wood by firing, others used oil of sulphur, or a solution of corrosive sublimate and arsenic. The "most solemn" masters of tarsia in Florence were the Majani, La Cecca, Il Francione, and the da San Gallo. The first name which he gives is that of Giuliano da Majano (1432-90), architect and sculptor, who executed as his first work the seats and presses of the sacristy of S. S. Annunziata at Florence, with Giusto and Minore, two masters in tarsia. He also did other things for S. Marco. In the archives of the Duomo, Giuliano di Nardo da Maiano is named in a contract for ornamental wood-work in the sacristy, to be finished in 1465. There is still existing in the Opera del Duomo a panel of S. Zenobio standing between two deacons, executed by him from cartoons by Maso Finiguerra, who designed five figures for the panels of the sacristy. The heads were painted by Alessio Baldovinetti. There are also several subjects in the sacristy, a Nativity, resembling Lippino Lippi's picture in the Accademia; a Presentation in the Temple, not without a reminiscence of Ghirlandajo's[Pg 19] manner; and an Annunciation. The whole scheme of the decoration of this wall was Giuliano's, but it was the completion of work begun in 1439 by Angelo di Lazzero of Arezzo, Bernardo di Tommaso di Ghigo, Giovanni di Ser Giovanni detto Scheggione, painter and brother of Masaccio, and Antonio Manetti. Milanesi says his father was Leonardo d'Antonio da Majano, master of wood and stone work. He entered the Arte del legnajuolo in company with his younger brother Benedetto, and the first mention of his work in connection with the "Arte" is in 1455, when he made for the Compagnia di S. Agnese delle Laudi, which met in the Carmine, a chest with a bookcase of some sort. Five years later he carved some candlesticks for the Monastery of S. Monaca, and constructed some cupboards ornamented with inlaid work and perspectives for the Badia of Fiesole. Among his architectural work may be mentioned the Chapel of S. Fina at S. Gemignano, which Ghirlandajo embellished with frescoes. He commenced a choir for the Duomo at Perugia, decorated with both carving and tarsia, but since he went to Naples shortly after 1481, and died there in 1490, the greater part of the credit of this work must be given to Domenico del Tasso, who completed it in 1491. His brother Benedetto, to whom he turned over most of his commissions for[Pg 20] tarsia, when he became much occupied with architectural work, was born in 1442. He assisted his brother in many of his works, such as the doors of the hall of audience in the Palazzo Vecchio, made between 1475 and 1480, representing Dante and Petrarch, with ornamental borders and other panels, in which Il Francione also had a hand. He gave up tarsia in disgust for the following reason, according to the story told by Vasari:—"He made two chests, with difficult and most splendid mastery, of wood mosaic, which he wished to show to Matthew Corvinus, then King of Hungary, who had many Florentines at his Court, and had summoned him with much favour; so he packed his chests up and sailed for Hungary, where, when he had made obeisance to the King, and had been kindly received, he brought forward the said cases and had them unpacked in his presence, who much wished to see them; but the damp of the water and the mouldiness of the sea had so softened the glue that when the parcels were opened almost all the pieces of the tarsia fell to the ground, at which every one may understand how astonished and speechless Benedetto was in the presence of so many lords. However, he put the work together again as he best might, and satisfied the King; still he was disgusted with that kind of work, not being able to forget the vexation[Pg 21] which he had suffered, and gave it up, taking to carving instead." He finished his brother's presses in the sacristy of S. Maria dei Fiori, and, in the opinion of Vasari, surpassed him and became the best master of his period. He died in 1497. Vasari ascribes the celebrant's seat in Pisa Cathedral to Giuliano, together with another of spindlewood, "to be placed in the nave where the women sit," finished and sent home in 1477, and put up by Baccio Pontelli. Milanesi says, however, that the choir of this Cathedral was done by Francesco di Giovanni di Matteo da Firenze, called Il Francione. Guido da Seravallino, between 1490 and 1495, made for the choir of the sacristy of this Cathedral more than 15 perspectives; the usual price appears to have been 11 lire. He was a Pisan, and his father's name was Filippo. Domenico di Mariotto first appears in the accounts in 1489, when he began the choir and seats for the Campo Santo; he went on with various works of tarsia and carving till 1513. He was a Florentine, but lived in Pisa for many years, dying there in 1519. Other names which appear in the accounts are Giuliano di Salvatore and Michele Spagnuolo. In 1486 Cristophano d'Andrea da Lendinara and Jacopo da Villa came to make a seat for the choir, but this does not seem to have been a success, and Il Francione, who had[Pg 22] been at Pisa as long before as 1462, and Baccio di Fino Pontelli, who appears in 1471, were put in charge of the work. Giovanni Battista Cervelliera is mentioned first in 1522. He was son of Pietro d'Altro Pietra, a native of Corsica, who began the singing gallery of the organ in S. Martino, Pietra Santa, finished by his son, who died in about 1570. In 1596 a great fire took place. After this the best pieces saved were used in the decoration of the new choir, in 1606, by Pietro Giolli, who also had some fresh ones made; others were mended by Girolamo Innocenti, and placed round the walls and round the nave piers in 1613. The pieces of Giuliano da Majano's work now remaining are in the side aisles, two at the right, one at the left; one represents King David with his harp and with a label in the other hand, "Laudate Pueri Dominum." The other two figures are prophets, and have scrolls, "Benedicam, benedicam," and "Ve qui condunt legem." Pontelli's Faith, Hope, and Charity are on the pier near the Chapel of S. Ranier, three half-length figures of women. The seated figures of the liberal arts on the side panelling of the church are Il Francione's, women with symbols, arithmetic, grammar, geometry, astrology, logic, and music. The great seat in the nave is the work of Giovanni Battista del Cervelliera. In the centre is a large[Pg 23] round-headed panel with the Adoration of the Magi; at each side are three lower seats with architectural subjects in the centre and objects in the side panels and below the seats. It is signed and dated 1536. The whole collection of panels is well worth a stay at Pisa to see, even if there were not other attractions in that pleasant little town. In the registers of the "Opera" is an annual charge for two "sbirri," or two servants of the captain of the people, to watch the seats of the Cathedral "so that children may not damage them in the obscurity," which shows that even Italian children could not always be trusted not to be mischievous.
The rapid rise of the last-named city in wealth and importance was the reason that so much of the best later 15th-century inlaid work was done there,[Pg 17] or at least by Florentines, although the art wasn’t new to Florence. The names of Matteo di Bernardino, Pietro Antonio, Giovanni del Mulinella, and Domenico Tassi are recorded as working there in the 14th century. Vasari, as usual, is somewhat inaccurate; he states that tarsia was first introduced during the time of Brunelleschi and Paolo Uccello, "that is, combining woods of different colors and using them to create perspective buildings, foliage, and various other designs." Both he and Lanzi mention that Brunelleschi taught lessons in perspective and "tarsia" to architects and others, including Masaccio in painting and Benedetto da Majano in his inlaid works. Vasari didn’t have a high opinion of tarsia, claiming it was "practiced mainly by those who had more patience than skill in design," and added that the best-suited subjects for the process were "perspective representations of buildings full of windows and angular lines, enhanced by means of light and shadow"; although he had seen some good representations of figures, fruit, and animals, "the work soon becomes dark and is always at risk of being destroyed by worms or fire." He added that it was first practiced in only black and white, but Fra Giovanni da Verona[Pg 18] improved the art by staining the wood with various colors using liquids and tints boiled with penetrating oil to create light and shadow with wood of different colors, making the lighter areas from the whitest parts of the spindle tree; to create shadow, some charred the wood with fire, while others used oil of sulfur or a solution of corrosive sublimate and arsenic. The "most esteemed" masters of tarsia in Florence were the Majani, La Cecca, Il Francione, and the da San Gallo. The first name he gives is that of Giuliano da Majano (1432-90), an architect and sculptor who executed his first work—the seats and presses of the sacristy of S. S. Annunziata at Florence—along with Giusto and Minore, two masters in tarsia. He also created other pieces for S. Marco. In the Duomo archives, Giuliano di Nardo da Maiano is mentioned in a contract for ornamental woodwork in the sacristy, to be finished in 1465. There is still a panel in the Opera del Duomo depicting S. Zenobio standing between two deacons, made by him from designs by Maso Finiguerra, who designed five figures for the panels in the sacristy. The heads were painted by Alessio Baldovinetti. There are also several subjects in the sacristy, including a Nativity resembling Lippino Lippi's picture in the Accademia; a Presentation in the Temple, hinting at Ghirlandajo's[Pg 19] style; and an Annunciation. The overall design of this wall's decoration was Giuliano's, but it completed work that had been started in 1439 by Angelo di Lazzero of Arezzo, Bernardo di Tommaso di Ghigo, Giovanni di Ser Giovanni, known as Scheggione, painter and brother of Masaccio, and Antonio Manetti. Milanesi states his father was Leonardo d'Antonio da Majano, a master of wood and stone work. He entered the Arte del legnajuolo alongside his younger brother Benedetto, and the first mention of his work in connection with the "Arte" is in 1455, when he created a chest with some type of bookcase for the Compagnia di S. Agnese delle Laudi, which met in the Carmine. Five years later, he carved some candlesticks for the Monastery of S. Monaca and constructed cupboards decorated with inlaid work and perspectives for the Badia of Fiesole. Among his architectural works is the Chapel of S. Fina at S. Gemignano, which Ghirlandajo adorned with frescoes. He began a choir for the Duomo in Perugia, decorated with both carving and tarsia, but since he moved to Naples shortly after 1481 and died there in 1490, most of the credit for this work should be attributed to Domenico del Tasso, who completed it in 1491. His brother Benedetto, to whom he assigned most of his commissions for[Pg 20] tarsia when he became heavily occupied with architectural work, was born in 1442. He assisted his brother with many projects, including the doors of the audience hall in the Palazzo Vecchio, made between 1475 and 1480, depicting Dante and Petrarch, with ornamental borders and other panels, in which Il Francione also contributed. He abandoned tarsia out of frustration for the following reason, according to the story recounted by Vasari:—"He made two chests, with remarkable and exquisite mastery, of wood mosaic, which he wanted to showcase to Matthew Corvinus, then King of Hungary, who had many Florentines at his Court and had summoned him with much favor. So, he packed his chests and set sail for Hungary, where, after bowing to the King and being warmly welcomed, he presented the chests and had them unpacked in his presence, which he was eager to see; however, the damp from the water and the mold from the sea had softened the glue so much that when the parcels were opened, most of the pieces of the tarsia fell to the ground, leaving Benedetto astonished and speechless in front of so many lords. Nonetheless, he put the work back together as best as he could and satisfied the King; still, he was so disheartened by that experience that he couldn't move past the vexation[Pg 21] he felt and gave it up for carving instead." He completed his brother's presses in the sacristy of S. Maria dei Fiori, and, in Vasari's view, surpassed him, becoming the best master of his time. He died in 1497. Vasari attributes the celebrant's seat in Pisa Cathedral to Giuliano, along with another made of spindlewood, "to be placed in the nave where the women sit," finished and sent home in 1477, and installed by Baccio Pontelli. However, Milanesi claims that the choir of this Cathedral was done by Francesco di Giovanni di Matteo da Firenze, known as Il Francione. Between 1490 and 1495, Guido da Seravallino created more than 15 perspectives for the choir of the sacristy of this Cathedral; the usual price was approximately 11 lire. He was from Pisa, and his father's name was Filippo. Domenico di Mariotto first appears in the accounts in 1489, when he began work on the choir and seats for the Campo Santo; he continued with various tarsia and carving projects until 1513. He was from Florence but lived in Pisa for many years, passing away there in 1519. Other names appearing in the accounts include Giuliano di Salvatore and Michele Spagnuolo. In 1486, Cristophano d'Andrea da Lendinara and Jacopo da Villa came to create a seat for the choir, but this effort doesn’t seem to have succeeded, leading to Il Francione, who had[Pg 22] been in Pisa as early as 1462, and Baccio di Fino Pontelli, who appears in 1471, being assigned to oversee the work. Giovanni Battista Cervelliera is first mentioned in 1522. He was the son of Pietro d'Altro Pietra, a native of Corsica, who began the singing gallery of the organ in S. Martino, Pietra Santa, which was completed by his son, who passed away around 1570. A significant fire occurred in 1596. After that, the best pieces salvaged were used in the decoration of the new choir in 1606 by Pietro Giolli, who also had some new pieces created; others were repaired by Girolamo Innocenti and placed around the walls and around the nave piers in 1613. The remaining pieces of Giuliano da Majano's work are located in the side aisles, with two on the right and one on the left; one depicts King David with his harp and holds a label in the other hand, stating, "Laudate Pueri Dominum." The other two figures are prophets with scrolls that read, "Benedicam, benedicam," and "Ve qui condunt legem." Pontelli's Faith, Hope, and Charity are on the pier near the Chapel of S. Ranier, featuring three half-length figures of women. The seated representations of the liberal arts on the church's side paneling are by Il Francione, depicting women with symbols for arithmetic, grammar, geometry, astrology, logic, and music. The prominent seat in the nave is the work of Giovanni Battista del Cervelliera. In the center is a large[Pg 23] round-headed panel depicting the Adoration of the Magi; on each side are three lower seats featuring architectural subjects in the center, with objects in the side panels and below the seats. It is signed and dated 1536. The entire collection of panels is worth a visit to Pisa to see, even if there weren’t other attractions in that charming little town. In the registers of the "Opera," there is an annual expense for two "sbirri," or two servants of the captain of the people, to watch over the seats of the Cathedral "so that children do not damage them in the dark," showing that even Italian children couldn't always be trusted to behave.
Il Francione had a pupil called Il Cecca. His name was really Francesco d'Agnolo, but like most men at that time he went by a nick-name. Cecca is a corruption of Francesco into Cecco, Cecca, from being Francione's companion and disciple. He was born in 1447; his father was Angelo di Giovanni, a mender of leather or "galigajo." He came to Florence from Tonda, a little place near S. Miniato al Tedesco. His father died in 1460; he and three older sisters were left to his mother, Monna Pasqua. So the 13 year-old boy went bravely to work to keep his mother and sisters, and entered Il Francione's workshop. When he was 25 he left him and set up for himself, taking a shop in[Pg 24] the Borgo de' Greci, where he lived and slept as well as worked. In 1481 he had a commission from the magistrates, called "degli ufficiali di Palazzo," for all the wood-work of the Hall of the Seventy, Bernardo di Marco Renzi helping him. Afterwards he did other work for different parts of the Palace and for other places, all of which has perished. Finally, he spent most of his time as architect and engineer, and had a great deal to do with the fortification of various places and with the great cars for the "feste"—a not uncommon juxtaposition of engagements. He died in 1488.
Il Francione had a student named Il Cecca. His real name was Francesco d'Agnolo, but like many men of his time, he went by a nickname. Cecca comes from Francesco, altered to Cecco, Cecca, because he was Francione's friend and follower. He was born in 1447; his father was Angelo di Giovanni, a leatherworker or "galigajo." He moved to Florence from Tonda, a small area near S. Miniato al Tedesco. His father passed away in 1460, leaving him and his three older sisters with their mother, Monna Pasqua. At just 13 years old, he courageously took on work to support his mother and sisters by joining Il Francione's workshop. By the time he was 25, he left Francione and started his own shop in[Pg 24] the Borgo de' Greci, where he lived, slept, and worked. In 1481, he received a commission from the magistrates known as "degli ufficiali di Palazzo" for all the woodwork in the Hall of the Seventy, with Bernardo di Marco Renzi assisting him. Later, he completed other projects in different areas of the Palace and elsewhere, but unfortunately, all that work is now lost. Ultimately, he spent most of his time as an architect and engineer, heavily involved in fortifying various locations and creating grand carriages for the "feste"—a common combination of roles. He died in 1488.
The del Tasso lived in the village of S. Gervasio, and moved to a place near the walls of Florence, a few steps from the Porta a Pinti. Then they went into the city and had a house in the parish of S. Ambrogio, in which church Francesco di Domenico made a tomb for himself and his family in 1470. They had arms; at first they were a goldsmith's anvil (tasso or tassetto), and above a ball or heap of silver. Afterwards the field of the shield was divided, and they added in the upper part two little badgers (tassi) at the side of the anvil, and put below the keys of S. Peter, crossed, and interspersed with four roses. "And this they did, not only to point out the parish of S. Pier Maggiore in the gonfalon 'Chiavi' of the quarter of S. Giovanni, where the[Pg 25] del Tasso lived, but also to differentiate their arms from those almost similar of another Florentine family of the same name." Evidently there was no College of Heralds in Florence in those days! The first of the family recorded is Chimenti di Francesco, who, in 1483-4 made a grating or gridiron of wood in the Chapel of S. Lorenzo in the Monastery of S. Ambrogio, and the dossal of the altar called "del Miracolo." In 1488 he carved a choir of walnut, outlined with tarsia, for the Chapel Minerbetti in S. Pancrazio, for which he was paid 100 florins of gold. He had, among others, two sons, Lionardo and Zanobi, who became sculptors under Benedetto da Majano and Andrea Sansovino. They also worked in S. Ambrogio, and the figure of S. Sebastian is by Lionardo. The two brothers in 1499 made nine antique heads of marble and bronze, which the republic sent as a gift to the Maréchal de Guise in France. Chimenti had two brothers, also carvers and joiners, Cervagio and Domenico, who brought up their sons to follow the same calling, who did many things for triumphal arches, cars, &c., for "feste." Domenico did the tarsia and rosettes in the seat backs of the refectory of S. Pietro, Perugia, and a credence of walnut, ordered on October 20, 1490, for the table of the priors, on which were festoons, griffins, and other inlaid work. The year[Pg 26] after he finished the choir of the Cathedral left by Giuliano da Majano, and was paid 1404 florins, according to the estimate of Crispolto and Polimante, Perugian joiners. For the same choir he made the panelling of wood, for which he was paid 60 florins. There were 34 seats with ornaments at 36 florins each, and three with figures, which were estimated at 60 florins apiece. Payments were also made to him for work in the Sala del Cambio, sometimes for wood, sometimes on account of salary, so that it seems certain that he made the benches there on finishing the choir of the Cathedral, since they were being made between 1491 and 1494. The first cost 130 florins and 6 soldi in 1491, but it was not finished till the next year. Polimante da Nicola was made citizen of Perugia in 1473. Three years after he began the choir of S. Domenico, which cost 11 florins per seat. Four years later it was still unfinished. "Mastro Crespolto and Mastro Giovagne" were his assistants. Domenico had three sons, Chimenti, Francesco, and Marco, who followed the paternal calling. Chimenti was one of those who were judges in 1490 in the competition for the façade of S. Maria del Fiore, and in 1504 was one of those chosen to decide the position in the piazza to be occupied by Michael Angelo's David. Marco was an enthusiastic follower of Savonarola; in 1491[Pg 27] he was, with his brother Francesco, at Perugia helping his father, and six years later he undertook work there on his own account. They did half of the choir of La Badia in 1501-2, and the very elaborate lectern. The son of Mark was Giambattista, called Maestro Tasso, who was a fine carver in wood, and, in the opinion of Cellini, the best in his profession. He did many things both for ephemeral and lasting purposes, and became an architect, designing the door of the Church of S. Romolo and the Loggia of Mercato Nuovo, Florence, and superintending the construction of the latter between 1549 and 1551. In 1548 he designed an addition to the Palazzo Vecchio, then the ducal residence, and also under-*took to execute all the joinery. At the same time he made a model of the Palace which he intended to build in Pisa, which, however, was not carried out. He died in 1555. He was said by Vasari to spend his time in playing the wag, in enjoyment rather than work, and in criticising the works of others. But Cellini calls him pleasant and gay; Bronzino, good, lovable, and honest; and so does Luca Martini, who was a great friend of his. The following story of him, related by Il Lasca, shows that he was not above playing a practical joke of a rough character, and that he took great pride in the achievements of his fellow-artists:—"A[Pg 28] Lombard Benedictine abbot on the way to Rome stayed in Florence, and wished one day to see the figures on the Medicean tombs in the sacristy of San Lorenzo carved by Michael Angelo, and having therefore gone thither with his two attendant monks, the prior of the church asked Tasso, who was then working at the floor of the library together with his son-in-law Crocini Antonio di Romolo, under the direction of Michael Angelo, to show the abbot the sacristy and the said library. Which abbot, after having seen the figures in the sacristy, and thought very little of them, set off to see the library, and while he was gently ascending a stair which conducted to it, talking with Tasso, happened to turn his eyes on the cupola of Brunellesco, and stopping to look at it commenced to say that, although it was considered by all the world as a marvel, he had heard a person worthy of credence say that the dome of Norcia was much more beautiful, and made with greater art. Which words so much exasperated Tasso that, pulling the abbot backwards with force, he made him tumble down the staircase, and he took care to let himself fall on him (!) and calling out that the frater was mad, he got two cords, with which he bound his arms, his legs, and all his person, so that he could not move, and then taking him, hanging over his shoulders, carried him to a[Pg 29] room near, and, stretching him on the ground, left him there in the dark, locking the door and taking away the key." What happened to the unfortunate abbot after, and whether he was much damaged or not one does not know, for the anecdote stops here. Another instance of a family which devoted itself for many years to the production of tarsia and wood-work, displaying hereditary aptitude in the craft and gaining great repute, is given by the Canozii of Lendinara. The first member who took up tarsia, abandoning his craft of painting for that purpose, was Lorenzo Genesino da Lendinara, surnamed Canozio, to give him his full description. From him descended many excellent workers in wood. He studied in Padua, where he had Mantegna as fellow-student, and worked in company with his brother, his son, and a relation called Pier Antonio dell' Abate di Modena, who did the intarsia in the choir of S. Francesco at Treviso in 1486. He died in 1477, and is buried in the first cloister of S. Antonio at Padua, for which he made the stalls, as his epitaph states. They were commenced in 1462, were worked at continuously for three years, and after an interval finished in 1468. They were then coloured and gilded in places by "Maestro Ugozon de Padoa, depentor." Burnt in 1749, only two stalls remain, made into confessional boxes, in the Chapel[Pg 30] of the Beato Belludi. The designs for the tarsia of the sacristy were made by Squarcione, master of Mantegna and Lorenzo, who was paid for them in 1462. There were 90 seats in this choir, so that it was a very important piece of work. A contemporary account by Matteo Colaccio (1486) shows what were the aims of the intarsiatori of the period as understood and admired by the more or less cultivated populace. "In past days in visiting those intarsiad figures, I was so much taken with the exquisiteness of the work that I could not withhold myself from praising the authors to heaven! And to commence with the objects that one sees around every day, here are books expressed in tarsia that seem real. Some are one on the other, and arranged carelessly, or by chance, some closed, some newly bound and difficult to close; candles of wax with the ends of wicks, now in well-turned wooden candlesticks, one straight, one crooked, less or more, with another crossing it. Elsewhere one sees clouds of smoke which spread out from new chimneys, fish which turn round from a full basket, a cithern which hangs from the centre of a narrow niche. Close by is a cage of bars expressed with wonderful spirit. Palaces, towers, and churches, through the half-closed doors of which one can see in the interior arches and windows, cupolas and steps.[Pg 31] Most natural, then, is it not to be able to decide which tower to approach; these mountains appear to one covered with grass and with stones; and where earth of various colours appears there all green is taken away. But what shall I say of the images of the saints. Of their uncut and curled beards, of their hands, the joints of their fingers, their nails? Of their clothes, their sinuous folds, and the shadows? Nor less pleased me the little collar of rich pearls under the chin of S. Prosdocimus. Then round the angel Gabriel and the most pious mother one admires branches with such fruit and twigs that nature does not make them more true. And this is specially admirable, that through the dull colour of their leaves they seem to have been taken from the tree scarcely a day ago." And then he praises in a pompous fashion the folds of the Virgin's and the Angel's drapery, the silk veil over a chalice, and the perspective of a flight of steps which support the feet of the Madonna, &c. One of his first works was done for S. Mark's, Venice, in 1450. His reputation was much increased by the stalls of the Cathedral of Modena, made in 1472 by Lorenzo and Cristoforo, and restored in 1540 by Mastro Angelo de Piacenza, one of their pupils. He also worked at Parma in 1473. Fra Luca Pacioli (1509) makes an enthusiastic eulogium upon[Pg 32] Lorenzo, "who, in the said art (perspective), was in his time supreme, as he showed in all his famous works, as in tarsia in the worthy choir of the Santo and its sacristy, and in Venice in the Cha Grande, as well as in painting in the same places and elsewhere. And at the present time his son, Giovan Marco, my dear comrade, who is worthy of his paternity, as his work at Rovigo shows, and that in the choir of our convent in Venice, and in Mirandola, the architecture of which fortress is well understood." In the sacristy of the Cathedral at Lucca are five panels from the seats which once surrounded it, signed "Cristopharus de Canociis de Lendinaria fecit opus, MCCCCLXXXVIII." One shows S. Martin, the bishop, full length, the others perspectives, perhaps of various streets of the city as then existing. He did these in conjunction with Matteo Civitale, and they were his last works. He died in 1491. Bernardino da Lendinara, who worked at Parma in 1494, and later, and was a citizen of that town and of Modena, was son of Cristoforo, who was also citizen of those cities from 1463.
The del Tasso family lived in the village of S. Gervasio and later moved to a place near the walls of Florence, just steps away from the Porta a Pinti. They then entered the city and had a house in the parish of S. Ambrogio, where Francesco di Domenico built a tomb for himself and his family in 1470. They had a coat of arms; initially, it featured a goldsmith's anvil (tasso or tassetto) with a ball or heap of silver above it. Later, the shield was divided, and they added two small badgers (tassi) beside the anvil at the top, along with crossed keys of St. Peter interspersed with four roses below. "They did this not only to indicate the parish of S. Pier Maggiore in the gonfalon 'Chiavi' of the S. Giovanni quarter, where the [Pg 25] del Tasso lived, but also to distinguish their arms from those of another Florentine family with the same name." Clearly, there wasn't a College of Heralds in Florence back then! The first recorded member of the family is Chimenti di Francesco, who in 1483-4 created a wooden grating or gridiron in the Chapel of S. Lorenzo at the Monastery of S. Ambrogio, along with the dossal for the altar called "del Miracolo." In 1488, he carved a walnut choir, outlined with inlay work, for the Chapel Minerbetti in S. Pancrazio, for which he was paid 100 florins of gold. He had two sons, Lionardo and Zanobi, who became sculptors under Benedetto da Majano and Andrea Sansovino. They also worked in S. Ambrogio, and Lionardo created the figure of St. Sebastian. In 1499, the two brothers made nine antique heads of marble and bronze, which the republic sent as a gift to the Maréchal de Guise in France. Chimenti had two brothers, Cervagio and Domenico, who were also carvers and joiners, and they trained their sons to follow the same profession, creating many pieces for triumphal arches, carts, etc., for "feste." Domenico worked on the inlay and rosettes for the seat backs of the refectory of S. Pietro in Perugia, and crafted a walnut credence ordered on October 20, 1490, for the priors' table, featuring festoons, griffins, and other inlaid designs. The following year, he completed the choir of the Cathedral left by Giuliano da Majano, for which he was paid 1,404 florins, as estimated by Crispolto and Polimante, Perugian joiners. For the same choir, he created the wood paneling, for which he received 60 florins. There were 34 seats with ornaments costing 36 florins each, and three with figures, estimated at 60 florins each. Payments were also made to him for work in the Sala del Cambio, sometimes for materials, sometimes as salary, indicating that he made the benches there after completing the Cathedral choir, as they were crafted between 1491 and 1494. The first bench cost 130 florins and 6 soldi in 1491, but it wasn't finished until the following year. Polimante da Nicola became a citizen of Perugia in 1473. Three years later, he started the choir of S. Domenico, which cost 11 florins per seat. Four years later, it was still not finished. "Mastro Crespolto and Mastro Giovagne" were his assistants. Domenico had three sons, Chimenti, Francesco, and Marco, who continued in the family trade. Chimenti served as a judge in the 1490 competition for the façade of S. Maria del Fiore and was chosen in 1504 to determine where Michelangelo's David would be placed in the piazza. Marco was an enthusiastic supporter of Savonarola; in 1491, he was in Perugia with his brother Francesco, assisting their father; six years later, he began working there independently. They completed half of the choir of La Badia in 1501-2 along with a very elaborate lectern. Marco's son was Giambattista, known as Maestro Tasso, a skilled woodcarver, considered by Cellini to be the best in his field. He completed many projects for both temporary and permanent use and became an architect, designing the door of the Church of S. Romolo and the Loggia of Mercato Nuovo in Florence, overseeing its construction between 1549 and 1551. In 1548, he designed an addition to the Palazzo Vecchio, then the ducal residence, and was also responsible for all the joinery work. At the same time, he created a model for a palace he intended to build in Pisa, which, however, was never realized. He died in 1555. Vasari described him as someone who preferred playfulness over work and enjoyed critiquing others' work. However, Cellini called him charming and cheerful; Bronzino described him as good, lovable, and honest, as did Luca Martini, a close friend. The following story about him, recounted by Il Lasca, shows that he wasn't above playing a rough practical joke and took great pride in the achievements of his fellow artists:—"A Lombard Benedictine abbot on his way to Rome stayed in Florence and wanted to see the figures on the Medicean tombs in the sacristy of San Lorenzo carved by Michelangelo. So, he went there with his two attendant monks. The church prior asked Tasso, who was then working on the library floor alongside his son-in-law Crocini Antonio di Romolo, under Michelangelo's direction, to show the abbot the sacristy and the library. After seeing the figures in the sacristy, the abbot, unimpressed, proceeded to the library. As he was gently climbing the stairs to it, chatting with Tasso, he happened to glance at Brunelleschi’s dome. He stopped to admire it and began to say that, despite being lauded by everyone as a marvel, he had heard a credible person claim that the dome in Norcia was far more beautiful and expertly crafted. Tasso was so irritated by this that he yanked the abbot backward, causing him to tumble down the staircase, then he fell on top of him (!) and yelled that the monk was mad. He then got two ropes and tied the abbot’s arms, legs, and entire body so he couldn’t move, picked him up and slung him over his shoulders, carrying him to a nearby room, laying him on the floor in the dark, locking the door, and taking away the key." What happened to the unfortunate abbot afterward, and whether he suffered any harm, remains unknown, as the story ends here. Another family that dedicated itself for many years to producing inlay work and wood crafts, showcasing a hereditary talent in the trade and earning great acclaim, are the Canozii of Lendinara. The first family member to take up inlay, leaving behind the craft of painting, was Lorenzo Genesino da Lendinara, nicknamed Canozio, to give him his full name. From him, many excellent woodworkers descended. He studied in Padua, where he was a contemporary of Mantegna, and worked alongside his brother, his son, and a relative named Pier Antonio dell' Abate di Modena, who did the inlay work for the choir of S. Francesco at Treviso in 1486. He died in 1477 and is buried in the first cloister of S. Antonio at Padua, where he created the stalls, as noted on his epitaph. They were started in 1462, worked on continuously for three years, and finished after a break in 1468. They were then partially colored and gilded by "Maestro Ugozon de Padoa, depentor." Burned in 1749, only two stalls remain, repurposed into confessional boxes, in the Chapel [Pg 30] of Beato Belludi. The designs for the inlay of the sacristy were created by Squarcione, Mantegna's and Lorenzo's master, who was paid for them in 1462. There were 90 seats in this choir, making it a significant project. A contemporary account by Matteo Colaccio (1486) reflects the ambitions of inlay artists of the time as understood and admired by the more or less educated populace. "In past times, while visiting those inlaid figures, I was so captivated by their exquisite craftsmanship that I couldn’t help but praise the creators to the heavens! To start with the everyday objects, here are books presented in inlay that look real. Some are stacked haphazardly, others closed, some freshly bound and hard to shut; wax candles with the ends of their wicks, now in neatly crafted wooden candlesticks, some straight, some crooked, with one crossing another. Elsewhere, you see smoke clouds billowing from new chimneys, fish flopping out of a full basket, a lyre hanging from the center of a narrow niche. Nearby is a beautifully crafted bar cage. Palaces, towers, and churches, through half-closed doors, reveal arches and windows, domes, and staircases.[Pg 31] It’s only natural to choose which tower to approach; these mountains appear covered in grass and stones, and where earth of various colors shows, all the green is removed. What can I say about the images of the saints—their untrimmed and curled beards, their hands, the joints of their fingers, their nails? About their clothes, their flowing folds, and the shadows? I was equally delighted by the small collar of rich pearls beneath St. Prosdocimus's chin. Then around the angel Gabriel and the most holy mother, one admires branches with such realistic fruit and twigs that nature couldn’t create anything truer. What is especially remarkable is that, despite the dull color of their leaves, they seem to have been plucked from the tree just a day ago." He also lavishly praised the folds of the Virgin and the Angel’s garments, the silk veil over a chalice, and the perspective of a staircase supporting the feet of the Madonna, etc. One of his earliest works was created for S. Mark's, Venice, in 1450. His reputation grew significantly due to the stalls of Modena Cathedral, made in 1472 by Lorenzo and Cristoforo, and restored in 1540 by Mastro Angelo de Piacenza, one of their students. He also worked in Parma in 1473. Fra Luca Pacioli (1509) gave an enthusiastic tribute to [Pg 32] Lorenzo, "who, in this art (perspective), was supreme in his time, as shown in all his famous works, such as in the inlay of the worthy choir of the Santo and its sacristy, and in Venice in the Cha Grande, as well as in painting in those places and beyond. Currently, his son, Giovan Marco, my dear comrade, who deserves his father’s legacy, is demonstrated by his work in Rovigo, and the choir of our convent in Venice, and in Mirandola, where the fortress's architecture is well known." In the sacristy of the Cathedral at Lucca are five panels from the seats that once surrounded it, signed "Cristopharus de Canociis de Lendinaria fecit opus, 488." One shows the full-length figure of St. Martin, while the others depict perspectives, possibly of various streets in the city as they existed then. He produced these in collaboration with Matteo Civitale, marking his last works. He died in 1491. Bernardino da Lendinara, who worked in Parma in 1494 and later, and was a citizen of that town and Modena, was the son of Cristoforo, who had also been a citizen of those cities since 1463.
The stalls from the Cathedral at Lucca, which are illustrated, are now in the Picture Gallery. They were made by Leonardo Marti, of Lucca. When in 1620 the choir was spoilt (they thought that they were making grand improvements) they were moved[Pg 33] to the church of the Riformati of S. Cerbone, being badly mutilated to adapt them to their new position. There, in two centuries of neglect they became in such a state that the brothers thought them no longer decent, and wished to sell them and make a new choir. The Opera of the Cathedral and the Commission of Art paid them something for them, and thus preserved them as they now are, having executed some restorations here and there.
The stalls from the Cathedral in Lucca, as shown, are now in the Picture Gallery. They were created by Leonardo Marti from Lucca. In 1620, when the choir was ruined (they believed they were making significant improvements), the stalls were moved[Pg 33] to the church of the Riformati of S. Cerbone, where they were badly damaged to fit in their new setting. After two centuries of neglect, they became so degraded that the monks deemed them no longer suitable and wanted to sell them to create a new choir. The Opera of the Cathedral and the Commission of Art compensated them for the stalls, thus preserving them in their current state, with some restorations carried out here and there.
At Ferrara are some remains of stalls in the apse of the Cathedral which were commissioned from Bernardino da Lendinara in 1501, though not made by him owing to the defalcations of a dishonest steward. In 1519 the Chapter of the Cathedral renewed the contract with Pietro de' Rizzardi and Bernardino, but as he died in 1520, M. Angelo Discaccia, of Cremona, son of M. Cristoforo (da Lendinara?), was substituted, and assisted Rizzardi till the work was finished in 1525. The gilding was done by Baldassare dalla Viola and Albertino dalla Mirandola. A note in the books of the Fabbrica, June 30, 1525, states that "Mro. Piero di Richardo dale Lanze" owes for work not yet completed 58 lire 20 soldi. There are three rows of seats, 132 in all, and the Episcopal throne in the middle. The upper row is of 56 seats, without the throne, the middle one 42, the lowest 34. Originally there were 150,[Pg 34] but in the alterations of 1715 nine from each side were taken away, as the high altar was placed further within the apse. The upper stalls are divided by a chancelled column with Corinthian capital, and terminated in a shell hood. The intarsia on the back showed ornament of fine style, drawings of sacred objects and perspectives of fine buildings drawn from various parts of the city. Two of the best preserved show the ducal castle and the ancient ducal courtyard with the still-existing staircase constructed by Ercole I. in 1481. The usual bird in a cage appears, the symbol of human passions conquered by religious abnegation. The lower rows of seats are also worked in tarsia, but with ornaments of geometrical form, books, and joint-stools, the diamond, the cognisance of Ercole I. (who gave the original commission), and the pomegranate, that of Alfonso, and this last figure, which only occurs in the third stall to the right in the lower order, makes one think that only that part was finished under him. The frames surrounding are carved with restraint. The work cost altogether 2771 lire 8 soldi 2 denari besides the expense of making the lower seats, which cost 3984 lire marchesane 16 soldi 10 denari. The lira marchesana in 1523-25 corresponded to 43 Roman bajocchi 9 denari, about 2 francs 35 centimes of modern Italian money.
At Ferrara, there are remnants of stalls in the apse of the Cathedral that were commissioned from Bernardino da Lendinara in 1501, but he didn't complete them due to the embezzlement by a dishonest steward. In 1519, the Cathedral Chapter renewed the contract with Pietro de' Rizzardi and Bernardino, but since he passed away in 1520, M. Angelo Discaccia from Cremona, the son of M. Cristoforo (possibly da Lendinara?), took over and worked alongside Rizzardi until the project was finished in 1525. The gilding was completed by Baldassare dalla Viola and Albertino dalla Mirandola. A note in the Fabbrica's records dated June 30, 1525, mentions that "Mro. Piero di Richardo dale Lanze" owes 58 lire 20 soldi for unfinished work. There are three rows of seats, totaling 132, along with the Episcopal throne in the center. The upper row contains 56 seats, not including the throne, the middle row has 42, and the lower row has 34. Originally, there were 150,[Pg 34] but during the alterations in 1715, nine were removed from each side because the high altar was moved further inside the apse. The upper stalls are separated by a chancelled column with a Corinthian capital and end in a shell hood. The intarsia on the back features ornate designs, drawings of sacred objects, and perspectives of fine buildings from various parts of the city. Two of the best-preserved pieces depict the ducal castle and the ancient ducal courtyard, showcasing the staircase built by Ercole I. in 1481. The familiar bird in a cage is present, symbolizing human passions conquered by religious devotion. The lower rows of seats also feature tarsia work, but with geometrical designs, books, and joint-stools, including the diamond, the emblem of Ercole I. (who gave the original commission), and the pomegranate, representing Alfonso. This last figure appears only in the third stall to the right in the lower row, suggesting that only that section was completed under his direction. The surrounding frames are carved with simplicity. The total cost of the work was 2,771 lire 8 soldi 2 denari, not including the expenses for the lower seats, which amounted to 3,984 lire marchesane 16 soldi 10 denari. The lira marchesana in 1523-25 was equivalent to 43 Roman bajocchi 9 denari, about 2 francs 35 centimes in modern Italian money.
The Canozii were also at Reggio, in the Emilia, in 1474 and in 1485, but the work of the stalls in the Cathedral seems rather more archaic than their period, and the lectern is dated 1459. It is probably the work of Antonio da Melaria, who three years later made one exactly like it, with other things, for the Church of S. Domenico. This was done for Antonia di Fiordibelli, and the contract shows what were the conditions under which such work was done. He was given 50 lire at once to buy material with, 50 when he began working, 50 when he had finished a third of the work, 50 when it was half done, 50 more when three-quarters was finished, and the rest of the whole price of 336 lire when it was completed. He was to use wood of Piella, and give 48 planks to the lady—a very curious clause in the contract.
The Canozii were also in Reggio, Emilia, in 1474 and 1485, but the stalls in the Cathedral seem a bit more old-fashioned than their time, and the lectern is dated 1459. It's likely the work of Antonio da Melaria, who three years later created a similar piece, along with other items, for the Church of S. Domenico. This was for Antonia di Fiordibelli, and the contract outlines the conditions for the work. He received 50 lire upfront to purchase materials, 50 when he started working, 50 after completing a third of the work, 50 when it was half done, 50 more when three-quarters was finished, and the remaining total of 336 lire upon completion. He was to use Piella wood and provide 48 planks to the lady—a very interesting clause in the contract.
At Città di Castello there are tarsie designed by Raffaello da Colle in the Cathedral.
At Città di Castello, there are inlays created by Raffaello da Colle in the Cathedral.
The choir stalls at the Certosa, Pavia, were made by Bartolommeo Poli, surnamed dalla Polla, from designs by Borgognone, as is said, and the style certainly seems to bear out the assertion, though no document has yet been found directly connecting him with them. They were restored in 1847 by Count Nava with wax and stucco coloured to imitate the missing pieces of wood. The upper row[Pg 36] contains a series of figures of saints and prophets, and below are exceedingly graceful and flowing arabesques. A document in the Brera Library notes that in 1490 "Mro. Bartolommeo de Polli da Mantoa, who made the inlaid choir and the doors of the chapels, has a right to 8 ducats per door, and also for the wooden pulpits 30 ducats a pulpit." He was the son of Andrea da Mantova, who was born at Modena, but lived and worked at Mantua, and also with his brother Paolo in S. Mark's, Venice. The stalls were made between 1486 and 1501, and are the only work which he is recorded to have executed. A Cremonese, Pantaleone de' Marchi also worked on these stalls—a relation of the large family of the Marchi of Crema, perhaps, who worked in S. Petronio, Bologna, in 1495. The father was named Agostino, and he had six sons, Giacomo, Nicolo, Taddeo, Biagio, Agostino, and a second Giacomo. The stalls in the Chapel of S. Sebastian are signed Jacopo de Marchis. Some stalls by Pantaleone de' Marchi are in the Museum at Berlin, acquired in 1883. They probably came from Bramante's Church, the Madonna of Tirano, in the Valtelline, which was built in 1505, and where there are still some remains of seats similar in style. The upper range of panels has a few half-lengths of saints, landscapes, and the usual open cupboard[Pg 37] doors revealing objects on the shelves within. On the backs of the seats below are arabesques, and the pilaster panels and divisions between are also inlaid, as is the cornice. He also worked at Savona.
The choir stalls at the Certosa in Pavia were created by Bartolommeo Poli, nicknamed dalla Polla, based on designs by Borgognone, as is commonly claimed, and the style certainly supports this assertion, though there’s no document directly linking him to them. They were restored in 1847 by Count Nava using wax and stucco colored to imitate the missing wood pieces. The upper row[Pg 36] features a series of figures of saints and prophets, while below are very graceful and flowing arabesques. A document in the Brera Library mentions that in 1490 "Mro. Bartolommeo de Polli da Mantoa, who made the inlaid choir and the doors of the chapels, is owed 8 ducats per door, and also 30 ducats per wooden pulpit." He was the son of Andrea da Mantova, who was born in Modena but lived and worked in Mantua, and also collaborated with his brother Paolo in S. Mark's, Venice. The stalls were made between 1486 and 1501, and this is the only work he is recorded to have completed. A craftsman from Cremona, Pantaleone de' Marchi, also contributed to these stalls—possibly related to the large Marchi family from Crema, who worked in S. Petronio, Bologna, in 1495. The father was named Agostino, and he had six sons: Giacomo, Nicolo, Taddeo, Biagio, Agostino, and another Giacomo. The stalls in the Chapel of S. Sebastian are signed by Jacopo de Marchis. Some stalls by Pantaleone de' Marchi are in the museum in Berlin, acquired in 1883. They likely came from Bramante's Church, the Madonna of Tirano, in the Valtelline, built in 1505, where there are still some remains of seats in a similar style. The upper range of panels has a few half-lengths of saints, landscapes, and the customary open cupboard[Pg 37] doors displaying items on the shelves inside. The backs of the seats below have arabesques, and the pilaster panels and divisions between them are also inlaid, as is the cornice. He also worked in Savona.

Panel from S. Petronio, Bologna.
One of the best Sienese masters has not yet been mentioned, Antonio
Barili, much of whose work has perished, like that of many other
intarsiatori, an example of which the collectors for the Austrian K.K.
Museum at Vienna have picked up, however, where it may now be seen. He
was born in Siena, August 12, 1453. His first work on his own account
was the choir of the Chapel of S. Giovanni, in the Cathedral, Siena, of
which a few poor remains have escaped the carelessness of the last
century, and are in the Collegiate Church of S. Quirico in Osenna, 26
miles from Siena, on the old Roman road. The contract is dated January
16, 1483, and in it he engages to finish it in about two years. He was
to be paid 50 florins of 4 lire beyond what he expended, and was to go
on working at the rate of 10 florins a month. If he did not finish it in
the given time he was to forfeit 100 florins, except for cause of
infirmity, plague, &c. It was to be valued in the usual manner, and 100
florins was the penalty for the breaking of the contract on either side.
As a matter of fact it took him nearly 20 years to complete. On one of
the panels Barili made[Pg 38] a portrait of himself at work, the one referred
to above, now in the K.K. Austrian Museum at Vienna, which shows the
very simple means used by the great intarsiatori. His tools consist of a
folding pocket-knife, a square-handled gouge, and a short-bladed,
long-handled knife, which he holds with the left hand and presses his
shoulder against, so as to use the push of the shoulder in cutting,
while in the right he holds a small pencil, with which he appears to
direct the knife edge. The panel upon which he is at work bears the
inscription, "Hoc ego Antonius Barilis opus cœlo non penicello
excussi. Anno. D., 1502." He works in a window opening with panelled
framing, and behind him a tree spreads across a courtyard against the
sky, upon a branch of which a parrot is seated. Von Tschudi says that
the panel is about 2 feet 10 inches long by 1 foot 9½ inches broad,
and that the woods employed are pear and walnut, oak, maple, box,
mahogany, palisander, and one as hard as birch in texture. A full
description of it as it originally was is appended in a note taken from
Della Valle's "Lettere Senese." It was valued by Fra Giovanni of Verona
at 3990 lire. While this work was in progress he made the benches and
other wood-work in the Cathedral Library for Francesco Piccolomini at a
cost of 2000 lire, and did other work for private[Pg 39] persons. Another
great work was the choir of the Certosa of Maggiano, which has entirely
disappeared. He was not only intarsiatore, but was much employed by the
commune on architectural works. In 1484 he was sent to rebuild the
bridge of Buonconvento, broken by a flood of the Ombrone, and in the
same year, with Francesco di Giorgio, and on equal terms with him,
restored the bridge of Macereto. In 1495 he was asked to make designs
and models for a bastion to be erected over against the bridge of
Valiano, taken by the Florentines. Owing to a bad guard being kept this
was taken, and between 1498 and 1500 Barili was sent again to rebuild it
larger and stronger. Finally, in 1503, he was sent to make designs and
models of the new walls for the fortifications of Talamone, an important
coast town. In his intarsias he was helped by his nephew, Giovanni,
whose salary, when working for Leo X. at Rome, was five ducats a month.
He died in 1516.[2]
One of the best masters from Siena that hasn't been mentioned yet is Antonio Barili, much of whose work has been lost, like that of many other intarsiatori. However, an example of his work can be found at the Austrian K.K. Museum in Vienna. He was born in Siena on August 12, 1453. His first independent project was the choir of the Chapel of S. Giovanni in the Cathedral of Siena, of which only a few remnants survived the negligence of the last century; these can be found in the Collegiate Church of S. Quirico in Osenna, 26 miles from Siena, along the old Roman road. The contract for the work was signed on January 16, 1483, and he agreed to complete it in about two years. He was to be paid 50 florins of 4 lire in addition to his expenses and would work at a rate of 10 florins a month. If he didn't finish on time, he would lose 100 florins, unless delayed by illness, plague, etc. The work was to be valued according to standard practice, with a 100 florin penalty for breaching the contract from either side. In reality, it took him nearly 20 years to finish. On one of the panels, Barili painted a self-portrait of himself at work, which is now in the K.K. Austrian Museum in Vienna, showcasing the very basic tools used by the great intarsiatori. His tools included a folding pocket knife, a square-handled gouge, and a short-bladed long-handled knife, which he held with his left hand and pressed against his shoulder for leverage while using his right hand to guide the knife's edge with a small pencil. The panel he was working on had the inscription, "Hoc ego Antonius Barilis opus cœlo non penicello excussi. Anno. D., 1502." He was working in a window opening with panelled framing, and behind him, a tree stretched across a courtyard against the sky, where a parrot was perched on a branch. Von Tschudi stated that the panel measures about 2 feet 10 inches long by 1 foot 9½ inches wide, made from pear, walnut, oak, maple, boxwood, mahogany, palisander, and wood as hard as birch. A complete description of its original form can be found in a note from Della Valle's "Lettere Senese." Fra Giovanni of Verona valued it at 3990 lire. During this project, he also made benches and other wooden fixtures for the Cathedral Library for Francesco Piccolomini at a cost of 2000 lire and completed additional work for private individuals. Another significant project was the choir of the Certosa of Maggiano, which is now completely gone. He was not only an intarsiatori but was also heavily involved in architectural projects for the commune. In 1484, he was tasked with rebuilding the bridge of Buonconvento, which had been damaged by flooding from the Ombrone river. That same year, he worked alongside Francesco di Giorgio to restore the bridge of Macereto. In 1495, he was asked to design models for a bastion to be built across from the bridge of Valiano, which had been captured by the Florentines. Due to poor security, it was taken, and between 1498 and 1500, Barili was sent to rebuild it larger and stronger. Finally, in 1503, he was commissioned to design new walls for the fortifications of Talamone, an important coastal town. His intarsias were assisted by his nephew, Giovanni, who earned five ducats a month while working for Leo X. in Rome. He died in 1516.[2]
Other names mentioned by Vasari are Baccio Albini and his pupil Girolamo della Cecca, pipers to the signoria, as good intarsiatori who worked also in ivory when Benedetto da Majano was yet a young[Pg 42] man, and David of Pistoia and Geri of Arezzo, who decorated the choir and pulpit of S. Agostino in the latter town. Geri also made intarsie for S. Michele, Arezzo. Milanesi says Girolamo della Cecca was of Volterra, and calls Baccio, di Andrea Cellini; he was in Hungary in 1480 with his brother Francesco; they were brothers of Giovanni, who was father of Benvenuto and piper also. The stalls in S. Miniato, Florence, were made in 1466 by Francesco Manciatto and Domenico da Gajuolo; but perhaps the highest point reached by Florentine intarsia is shown by the stalls of S. Maria Novella, made by Baccio d'Agnolo from Filippino Lippi's designs. There are 40 stalls and 30 different ornamental fillings; the capitals, pilasters, and frieze are inlaid, the rest carved; the execution of figures, scrolls, leaves, and ornamental forms is as near perfection as may be.
Other names mentioned by Vasari are Baccio Albini and his pupil Girolamo della Cecca, pipers to the signoria, recognized as skilled intarsia artists who also worked with ivory when Benedetto da Majano was still a young man. David of Pistoia and Geri of Arezzo decorated the choir and pulpit of S. Agostino in Arezzo. Geri also created intarsia for S. Michele in Arezzo. Milanesi notes that Girolamo della Cecca was from Volterra and refers to Baccio as di Andrea Cellini; he was in Hungary in 1480 with his brother Francesco. They were siblings of Giovanni, who was the father of Benvenuto and also a piper. The stalls in S. Miniato, Florence, were crafted in 1466 by Francesco Manciatto and Domenico da Gajuolo; however, perhaps the pinnacle of Florentine intarsia is demonstrated by the stalls of S. Maria Novella, created by Baccio d'Agnolo based on Filippino Lippi's designs. There are 40 stalls and 30 different ornamental fillings; the capitals, pilasters, and frieze are inlaid, while the rest is carved; the craftsmanship of figures, scrolls, leaves, and ornamental details is as close to perfection as possible.
Baccio, or Bartolommeo d'Agnolo Baglioni, was born May 19, 1462. "In his youth he did very fine intarsia in the choir of S. Maria Novella, in which are a very fine S. John Baptist and S. Laurence, and also carved the ornaments in the same place and the organ case"—so says Vasari. The organ case is no longer there, having been sold in England, but the stalls still remain. After carving the surroundings of the altar at S. S. Annunziata, which no longer exist, he went to Rome and studied architecture, of which Vasari remarks, "the science of which has not been exercised, for several years back, except by carvers and deceitful persons, who made[Pg 43] profession of understanding perspective without knowing even the terminology and the first principles" (!) When he returned to Florence he made triumphal arches of carpentry for the entry of Leo X. But he still stuck to his shop, in which, especially in the winter, fine discourses and discussions on art matters were held, attended at different times by Raffaello, then quite young; by Andrea Sansovino, il Maiano, il Cronaca, Antonio and Giuliano San Gallo, il Granaccio, and sometimes, by chance, by Michel Agnolo, and many young men, both Florentines and strangers. He did a great deal of work for the great hall of the Palazzo Vecchio in conjunction with others, and the staircase of the Sala del Dugento. After this he did many architectural works, palaces and additions to churches, some of which are still existing. The design of Brunelleschi for the gallery to surround the dome of the Cathedral having been lost, Baccio was commissioned to make a fresh one, and a piece of it was put up; but when Michael Angelo came back from Rome he said it was not large enough in style for the dome; in fact, he called it a cage for grasshoppers (grilli), and made a design to replace it himself; as, however, the authorities could not make up their minds to accept it, and Baccio's work was much blamed, it went no farther,[Pg 44] and was never finished. He died on May 6, 1543, at the age of 83, being still in full possession of his faculties, and leaving three sons, of whom the second, Giuliano, did a good deal of carving both in stone and wood, and architectural design, working in conjunction with Baccio Bandinelli, among which was the choir of the Cathedral of Florence. Another son, Domenico, showed great promise, but died young.
Baccio, or Bartolommeo d'Agnolo Baglioni, was born on May 19, 1462. "In his youth, he created amazing intarsia in the choir of S. Maria Novella, featuring a beautiful St. John the Baptist and St. Laurence, and also carved the decorations in the same area and the organ case," says Vasari. The organ case is no longer there, as it was sold in England, but the stalls remain. After carving the altar surrounds at S. Annunziata, which no longer exist, he went to Rome to study architecture. Vasari comments, "the field has not been practiced for several years, except by carvers and deceitful individuals, who claimed to understand perspective without even knowing the terminology and the basics" (!) When he returned to Florence, he built wooden triumphal arches for Leo X's entrance. Yet, he remained in his workshop, where he hosted fascinating discussions on art matters, attended at various times by a young Raffaello, Andrea Sansovino, il Maiano, il Cronaca, Antonio and Giuliano San Gallo, il Granaccio, and occasionally by Michel Agnolo, along with many young people, both locals and visitors. He completed a lot of work for the grand hall of the Palazzo Vecchio alongside others, as well as the staircase of the Sala del Dugento. After this, he worked on many architectural projects, palaces, and additions to churches, some of which still exist. Since Brunelleschi's design for the gallery around the Cathedral dome was lost, Baccio was commissioned to create a new one, and part of it was constructed; however, when Michelangelo returned from Rome, he said it wasn't grand enough for the dome, actually calling it a cage for grasshoppers (grilli), and designed a new proposal himself. However, as the authorities couldn't decide to accept it, and Baccio's work faced much criticism, it went no further, [Pg 44] and was never completed. He died on May 6, 1543, at the age of 83, still fully mentally sharp, leaving behind three sons; the second, Giuliano, did a lot of carving in both stone and wood, and architectural design, collaborating with Baccio Bandinelli, including the cathedral choir of Florence. Another son, Domenico, showed great potential but died young.
[Pg 45]The seats near the high altar at S. Maria Novella, and other things there were made between 1491 and 1496. The floor of the hall of the Great Council in the Palazzo Vecchio was begun in 1496, and with other works there went on till 1503. On October 1, 1502, he engaged to do the choir of S. Agostino Perugia from Perugino's designs at 1120 florins of 40 bolognini each, but he did not work at it much at that time, since on June 20, 1532, he made a fresh contract with the monks to continue and complete the choir of their church. Adamo Rossi gives other curious details about this work drawn from Perugian records, which are worth noting. He says that in 1501 Bacciolo d'Agnolo, not having a good design to show, agreed with the prior Federico di Giuliano in three months' time to submit two different seats for the choir of S. Agostino, and confessed to having received 50 broad ducats of[Pg 46] gold as part of the price of the choir and the two stalls mentioned. He also agreed to return the money if he did not undertake the choir or did not finish it according to contract. He presented them accordingly, and in 1502 the contract was signed at 30 florins for each upper seat. Rossi also says that he finds trace of another Baccio d'Agnolo in the collection of wills of Pietro Paolo di Lodovico, under date June 11, 1529, and thinks that the work was done by him. One Baccio was elected capo-maestro of the Duomo in 1507 together with Giuliano and Antonio da San Gallo and il Cronaca (Simone del Pollajuolo), and continued in that office until 1529.
[Pg 45]The seats near the high altar at S. Maria Novella and other elements there were created between 1491 and 1496. The floor of the hall of the Great Council in the Palazzo Vecchio began in 1496, and other projects continued until 1503. On October 1, 1502, he agreed to work on the choir of S. Agostino in Perugia based on Perugino's designs for 1120 florins, each worth 40 bolognini, but made little progress at that time. On June 20, 1532, he signed a new contract with the monks to continue and complete the choir of their church. Adamo Rossi shares other interesting details about this project from Perugian records that are noteworthy. He notes that in 1501, Bacciolo d'Agnolo, lacking a solid design, agreed with prior Federico di Giuliano to present two different choir seat designs for S. Agostino within three months. He admitted to receiving 50 broad ducats of[Pg 46] gold as part of the payment for the choir and the two stalls mentioned. He also agreed to return the money if he did not start or complete the choir as per the contract. He submitted the designs, and in 1502, the contract was signed for 30 florins for each upper seat. Rossi also mentions finding another Baccio d'Agnolo in the collection of wills from Pietro Paolo di Lodovico, dated June 11, 1529, and believes that he completed the work. One Baccio was elected capo-maestro of the Duomo in 1507 alongside Giuliano and Antonio da San Gallo and il Cronaca (Simone del Pollajuolo), holding that position until 1529.
Rossi also gives other interesting details about the making of various pieces of joinery in Perugia and their makers, from which I extract the following:—"In the refectory of S. Agostino two Sienese, Giovanni and Cristoforo de'Minelli, worked in 1477. The cupboards in the sacristy of S. Pietro in Casinense were made by Giusto di Francesco of Incisa and Giovanni di Filippo da Fiesole in 1472. They were bought in Florence, and are particularly fine and large in their treatment of flowers, &c. The work was finished with the assistance of Mariotto di Mariotto of Pesaro, three workmen coming from places at considerable distances from each other, proving that they wandered about the country a good deal. The lectern in the same church, which is well inlaid and finely carved, was made by Battista the Bolognese, Ambrose the Frenchman, and Lorenzo. The contract was between the abbot and Fra Damiano's brother, Maestro Stefano di Antoniuolo de' Zambelli da Bergamo, and was for the whole choir at 30 scudi for each seat, wood being provided. The lectern itself cost 176 florins, and was finished in 1535. In the Sala del Cambio, besides Domenico del Tasso's seats, there is a fine door which was made by Antonio di Benciviene da Mercatello da Massa, for which he was paid 10 florins 93 soldi 6 denari. The orator's desk, the 'ringhiera,' was made by Antonio di Antonio Masi, the Fleming, though often ascribed to Mercatello. It was estimated by Eusebio del Bastone as worth 68 florins. At Assisi the choir of the upper church, which is the most important in all Italy for the number of its stalls, the mastery of its figure intarsia, and the elegance of its form, was made by Domenico da S. Severino, who agreed with the superiors on July 8, 1491, to make it for 770 ducats of gold. It was not finished till 1501, but no payments are noted in the archives after November 18, 1498. In the lower church two Sienese worked in 1420, and a Florentine[Pg 47] from 1448 to 1471. The choir of the Cathedral in the same city was made by Giovanni di Piergiacomo, also of S. Severino, and there is sometimes confusion between the two artists. The price was 57 florins. On one of the backs is carved the date 1520. The most ancient piece of joinery in Perugia is that executed for the Arte della Mercanzia in the 14th century."
Rossi also shares some fascinating details about the creation of various pieces of joinery in Perugia and their craftsmen. Here are some highlights: “In the refectory of S. Agostino, two artisans from Siena, Giovanni and Cristoforo de'Minelli, worked there in 1477. The cupboards in the sacristy of S. Pietro in Casinense were made by Giusto di Francesco from Incisa and Giovanni di Filippo from Fiesole in 1472. They were purchased in Florence and are notable for their beautiful and large floral designs, etc. The work was completed with help from Mariotto di Mariotto from Pesaro, highlighting that these craftsmen traveled quite a bit across the country. The lectern in the same church, which is beautifully inlaid and intricately carved, was created by Battista the Bolognese, Ambrose the Frenchman, and Lorenzo. The contract was between the abbot and Fra Damiano's brother, Maestro Stefano di Antoniuolo de' Zambelli from Bergamo, for the entire choir at a rate of 30 scudi per seat, with wood provided. The lectern itself cost 176 florins and was finished in 1535. In the Sala del Cambio, besides the seats made by Domenico del Tasso, there is a fine door crafted by Antonio di Benciviene da Mercatello da Massa, for which he was paid 10 florins, 93 soldi, and 6 denari. The orator's desk, the 'ringhiera,' was created by Antonio di Antonio Masi, a Fleming, though it’s often wrongly attributed to Mercatello. Eusebio del Bastone estimated it was worth 68 florins. In Assisi, the choir of the upper church—Italy’s most significant for its number of stalls, masterful intarsia, and elegant design—was made by Domenico da S. Severino, who agreed with the superiors on July 8, 1491, to create it for 770 ducats of gold. It wasn't completed until 1501, but there are no payment records in the archives after November 18, 1498. In the lower church, two Sienese worked in 1420, and a Florentine from 1448 to 1471. The choir of the Cathedral in the same city was crafted by Giovanni di Piergiacomo, also from S. Severino, leading to some confusion between the two artists. The cost was 57 florins. On one of the backs, the date 1520 is carved. The oldest piece of joinery in Perugia was made for the Arte della Mercanzia in the 14th century.”
Rossi prints a priced list of joiners' tools, dated November 8, 1496, which is interesting as showing the small amount of tools and furniture required in a joiner and intarsiatore's workshop at that period. It runs thus:—
Rossi prints a price list of joiners' tools, dated November 8, 1496, which is interesting because it shows the limited number of tools and furniture needed in a joiner and intarsiatore's workshop at that time. It goes like this:—
Bernardino di Lazzaro buys from Angelo di Maestro Jacopo, called Boldrino, joiner, the underwritten tools and apparatus at the price at which they were valued by Master Giovanni da Siena and Ercolano di Gabriele of Perugia.
Bernardino di Lazzaro purchases from Angelo di Maestro Jacopo, referred to as Boldrino, a carpenter, the specified tools and equipment for the price evaluated by Master Giovanni da Siena and Ercolano di Gabriele of Perugia.
Florins. | Soldi. | |
Two benches, | 2 | 0 |
Four planes, | 1 | 0 |
Two screw profiles, one broad and one narrow, | 0 | 40 |
Two rules, | 0 | 16 |
Four straight edges, one large and three small, | 0 | 28 |
One outliner for tarsia, | 0 | 8 |
Rods for making cornices, | 0 | 12 |
A cross beam, | 0 | 6 |
Two compasses, one large and one small, | 0 | 12 |
Two rulers, | 0 | 5 |
Four one-handed little planes, | 0 | 16 |
One two-handed little plane, | 0 | 8 |
Two broad planes, | 0 | 12 |
Two hollow moulding planes, | 0 | 12 |
Three pieces of unfinished tarsia, and one with a wire drawing iron, | 1 | 30 |
Two large squares and one "grafonetto" and one little square, | 0 | 8 |
Two old irons for making cornices, | 0 | 8 |
Nine files, large and small, round and straight, | 0 | 30 |
Fifteen "gulfie," large and small, | 0 | 24 |
Three chisels, one glued and one all of iron and one "a tiro colla manacha de legusa saietta," | 0 | 7 |
One small hammer, | 0 | 16 |
Two arm chairs, | 0 | 8 |
A big "tenevello," | 0 | 25 |
A little anvil, | 0 | 20 |
A pair of big pincers, | 0 | 32 |
Two little axes, | 0 | 20 |
A two-handed axe, | 0 | 25 |
A two-handed saw with a file, | 0 | 60 |
A cutting saw, | 0 | 25 |
Two stools, | 0 | 16 |
Nine presses (clamps), | 0 | 60 |
Two cupboards, | 0 | 90 |
Five pieces of panels, two on the benches and three outside, | 0 | 20 |
Three pieces of tarsia frieze and two pictures with a box without a lid, | 1 | 0 |
A bench to put the tarsia on, | 0 | 40 |
The words untranslated are, I suppose, Perugian words. At all events, they do not appear in the large Italian dictionary edited by Tommaseo and Bellini.
The untranslated words are, I guess, Perugian words. Anyway, they don't show up in the big Italian dictionary put together by Tommaseo and Bellini.
This Bernardino six years earlier worked as apprentice with Maestro Mattia da Reggio, and was paid 6 florins 22 soldi for four months. His name appears in the list of masters of stone and wood.
This Bernardino worked as an apprentice with Maestro Mattia da Reggio six years earlier and was paid 6 florins and 22 soldi for four months. His name is listed among the masters of stone and wood.
Frederic of Montefeltro, Duke of Urbino, built himself a splendid palace in that city between the years of 1468 and 1480, which cost 200,000 golden scudi. At that time a sack of corn cost rather less than five modern Italian lire in the duchy, and a hectolitre of wine only one franc sixty centimes, and one may gain some idea of the way in which princes of liberal tastes lavished their money over the production of works of art by comparing these figures. Among the decorations, which include much stone carving of the most extraordinary finish, which in the interior of the palace appears as fresh as the day it was completed, were some splendidly inlaid doors, eight or nine of which still remain. The palace was constructed upon the foundations of an older palace of 1350, much enlarged, and here he lived magnificently, and collected that fine library which was subsequently removed to Rome, of which Vespasiano da Bisticci, the Florentine bookseller, who had a good deal to do with it, says that it was the most perfect that he knew, for in others there were either gaps or duplicates, from which defects it was free. Castiglione's "Cortigiano," the ideal of a courtier in those days, describes the Court of Urbino as it was under Guidobaldo, his son and successor. Among the decorations of the palace which still remain is the panelling of a small studio[Pg 50] on the piano nobile, close to the tiny chapel, which is entirely surrounded by intarsia of the finest description, which represents in the lower part a seat something like the misereres of choir stalls surrounding the apartment, some parts of which are raised and some lowered. In the spaces rest some portions of the duke's arms, a sword, a mace, &c., leaning in the corners, and on the lower parts of the seat are musical instruments, fruits and sweet-*meats in dishes, cushions, books, &c. The upper panels show cupboards with doors partly open, showing all sorts of things within in the usual fashion, and there are four figure panels inserted at intervals containing the portrait of the duke and the Christian virtues of Faith, Hope, and Charity which he strove to exemplify in his life. At one end of the room are two recesses divided by a projecting pier; in the one to the left the armour of the duke is represented as hanging piece by piece on the wall, in that on the right is shown his reading desk, made to turn on a pivot, with books upon it and around, and on the pier between, a landscape, seen through an arcade with a terrace in front, upon which are a squirrel and a basket of fruit. Close to the reading desk is a representation of an organ with a seat in front of it, upon which is a cushion covered with brocade or cut velvet, which is most[Pg 51] realistic, and on the organ is the name Johan Castellano, which is supposed to be the name of the intarsiatore, though this name does not appear in the accounts. The custodian called him a Bergamase, I do not know on what authority. The designs of the figures are ascribed to Botticelli, and some of them look as if the ascription might possibly be correct. The only names of intarsiatori found in the ducal accounts are Beneivegni da Mercatello, who worked in the Sala del Cambio at Perugia, and no doubt had to do with the making of the doors, which resemble that work, and perhaps a Taddeo da Rovigno, the town from which the Olivetan Fra Sebastian came. Pungileone, however, found a payment of seven florins in 1473 to "Maestro Giacomo, from Florence, on account of intarsia for the audience hall." Dennistoun says that this study contained "arm-chairs encircling a table all mosaicked with tarsia, and carved by Maestro Giacomo of Florence," but it is now quite bare, though, fortunately, the tarsie are well preserved. He goes on to say that "on each compartment of the panelling was the portrait of some famous author and an appropriate distich," which leads one to suppose either that his information was inaccurate or that he was referring to the similar small study on the lower floor, in which Timoteto delle Vite did some painting.[Pg 52]
Frederic of Montefeltro, Duke of Urbino, built an impressive palace in the city between 1468 and 1480, costing 200,000 golden scudi. At that time, a sack of corn was just under five modern Italian lire in the duchy, and a hectolitre of wine was only one franc sixty centimes. This gives an idea of how princes with generous tastes spent their money on art. Among the decorations are stunning stone carvings, which still look as fresh as the day they were completed, and several beautifully inlaid doors, eight or nine of which remain. The palace was built on the foundations of an older palace from 1350 and was greatly enlarged. Here, he lived lavishly and amassed a fine library, which was later moved to Rome. Vespasiano da Bisticci, the Florentine bookseller involved in this library, claimed it was perfect, as it had no gaps or duplicates, unlike others. Castiglione's "Cortigiano," which describes the ideal courtier of the time, depicts the Court of Urbino during Guidobaldo’s reign, his son and successor. Among the remaining decorations is the paneling of a small studio[Pg 50] on the piano nobile, next to a tiny chapel, which is completely surrounded by exquisite intarsia. The lower part of this features seats resembling choir stalls, with some areas raised and others lowered. In the spaces are pieces of the duke's arms, a sword, a mace, etc., resting in the corners, while the lower parts of the seats display musical instruments, fruits, and sweets on dishes, along with cushions and books. The upper panels show cupboards with doors ajar, revealing various items inside, and four figure panels feature the duke's portrait alongside the Christian virtues of Faith, Hope, and Charity, which he tried to embody in his life. At one end of the room are two recesses separated by a projecting pier; to the left, the duke's armor is displayed piece by piece on the wall, while the right recess shows his reading desk, designed to pivot, with books on and around it, and between them, a landscape seen through an arcade with a terrace in front, featuring a squirrel and a basket of fruit. Near the reading desk is an organ with a seat in front of it, topped with a cushion covered in brocade or cut velvet, which is very realistic. The organ bears the name Johan Castellano, believed to be the intarsiatore's name, though this does not appear in the accounts. The custodian referred to him as a Bergamase, though I'm not sure on what basis. The designs of the figures are attributed to Botticelli, and some seem to fit that attribution. The only names of intarsiatori found in the ducal accounts are Beneivegni da Mercatello, who worked in the Sala del Cambio at Perugia, likely contributing to the doors that resemble that work, and potentially a Taddeo da Rovigno, the hometown of Olivetan Fra Sebastian. However, Pungileone found a payment of seven florins in 1473 to "Maestro Giacomo, from Florence, for intarsia for the audience hall." Dennistoun mentions that this study contained "arm-chairs around a table all mosaicked with tarsia, carved by Maestro Giacomo of Florence," but it is now quite bare, though thankfully, the tarsie are well preserved. He also remarked that "on each compartment of the paneling was the portrait of some famous author and an appropriate distich," suggesting either that his information was inaccurate or that he was referring to a similar small study on the lower floor, where Timoteto delle Vite did some painting.[Pg 52]
The duke and his son Guidobaldo were both great builders, and Urbino was not the only town in which they raised palaces, though the others were not of so much importance. The names by which they were denominated show this. It is always the corte at Urbino, at Pesaro it is the palazzo, and at Gubbio the modest casa. Nevertheless, at this last place the intarsias were of almost as great importance, though now the palace is ruinous and the intarsias dispersed, some of them being at South Kensington. Dennistoun quotes descriptions from Sig. Luigi Bonfatti and Mr. F. C. Brooke, which are worth reproducing, as showing the care some times expended on the decoration of quite small apartments. This study, which was commissioned by Duke Guidobaldo, is only 13 by 6½ feet in plan, though it is 19 feet high. The inlaid work only went half-way up, as at Urbino, the upper part of the walls having been covered with tapestries. The tarsie showed "emblematic representations of music, literature, physical science, geography, and war; bookcases, or rather cupboards, with their contents, among which were a ship, a tambourine, military weapons, a cage with a parrot in it, and as if for the sake of variety only, a few volumes of books, over one of which, containing music, with the word 'Rosabella' inscribed on its pages, was[Pg 53] suspended a crucifix. On the central case opposite the window, and occupying as it were the place of honour, was the garter, with its motto, 'Honi soit q. mal i pense,' a device which was sculptured on the exterior of the stone architrave of the door of this apartment. It appeared again in tarsia in the recess of the window, where might also be seen, within circles, 'G. Ubaldo Dx. and Fe Dux.' Amongst the devices was the crane standing on one leg, and holding, with the foot of the other, which is raised, the stone he is to drop as a signal of alarm to his companions. Among other feigned contents of a bookcase were an hour-glass, guitar, and pair of compasses; in another were seen a dagger, dried fruits in a small basket made of thin wood, and a tankard, while in a third was represented an open book surmounted with the name of Guidobaldo, who probably made the selection inscribed on the two pages of the volume, comprising verses 457-491 of the tenth Æneid." On the cornice was an inscription. It was thought to be the work of Antonio Mastei of Gubbio, a famous artist in wood, who executed the choir of S. Fortunato at Todi, and who is known to have been much in favour with Dukes Guidobaldo and Francesco Maria I., the latter of whom gave him an exemption from imposts.
The duke and his son Guidobaldo were both impressive builders, and Urbino wasn’t the only town where they constructed palaces, although the others weren't as significant. The names they used reflect this. It’s always the corte at Urbino, the palazzo at Pesaro, and the simple casa at Gubbio. However, in Gubbio, the intarsias were almost as important, even though the palace is now in ruins and the intarsias scattered, with some at South Kensington. Dennistoun cites descriptions from Sig. Luigi Bonfatti and Mr. F. C. Brooke that are worth sharing, as they show the effort spent on decorating even small rooms. This study, commissioned by Duke Guidobaldo, is only 13 by 6½ feet in size but stands 19 feet tall. The inlaid work only went halfway up the walls, like in Urbino, with the upper part covered in tapestries. The tarsie displayed “symbolic representations of music, literature, science, geography, and war; bookcases, or rather cupboards, filled with items like a ship, a tambourine, military weapons, a cage with a parrot, and for variety, a few books, one of which, containing music and inscribed with 'Rosabella,' had[Pg 53] a crucifix hanging above it. On the central case opposite the window, which was considered the place of honor, was the garter with its motto, 'Honi soit qui mal y pense,' a design carved on the outside of the stone arch of the door to this room. It appeared again in tarsia in the window recess, where there were also circles with 'G. Ubaldo Dx. and Fe Dux.' Among the designs was a crane standing on one leg, holding with its other raised foot the stone it would drop as a warning to its companions. Other imagined items in a bookcase included an hourglass, a guitar, and a pair of compasses; another held a dagger, dried fruits in a small wooden basket, and a tankard, while a third displayed an open book topped with Guidobaldo’s name, likely representing selections inscribed on the two pages, which included verses 457-491 of the tenth Aeneid." An inscription was on the cornice. It was believed to be created by Antonio Mastei of Gubbio, a renowned wood artist who crafted the choir of S. Fortunato at Todi and was well-regarded by Dukes Guidobaldo and Francesco Maria I., the latter of whom granted him tax exemptions.
In the 17th century tarsia was more used for[Pg 54] domestic furniture than for stationary decoration. The character of the design changed in consequence, and mother-of-pearl, ivory, tortoiseshell, silver, and other materials were used. The first Tuscan, or one of the first who did so was Andrea Massari of Siena. A few works in tarsia were still executed, but none of much importance. The choir of S. Sigismondo, outside Cremona, commenced by Gabriel Capra and finished by his son Domenico in 1605, is one of the principal, and the choir of S. Francesco, Perugia, where Fortebraccio was buried, but this latter no longer exists. Marquetry was produced in Florence, Venice, Milan, and Genoa down to a still later date, but the fashion for ivory and ebony carried all before it. The Italian work of this kind is often most beautifully engraved, but less accurate than that produced in France. The later Italian marquetry does not lose decorative effect though the figure drawing becomes very conventional, and the curves of ornament are often cut with a mechanical sweep. A good deal of it is in only two colours, a return to the simplicity of earlier days.[Pg 55]
In the 17th century, tarsia was used more for[Pg 54] domestic furniture than for decorative art. This shift changed the nature of the designs, leading to the use of materials like mother-of-pearl, ivory, tortoiseshell, silver, and others. One of the first Tuscan artists to do this was Andrea Massari from Siena. While a few tarsia works were still made, none were particularly significant. One notable example is the choir of S. Sigismondo, just outside Cremona, which was started by Gabriel Capra and completed by his son Domenico in 1605. Another example is the choir of S. Francesco in Perugia, where Fortebraccio was buried, although this one no longer exists. Marquetry continued to be produced in Florence, Venice, Milan, and Genoa for a while longer, but the trend for ivory and ebony dominated. Italian work in this style is often beautifully engraved but less precise than that from France. Later Italian marquetry retains its decorative impact even though the figure drawing becomes quite conventional, and the ornament's curves are often cut with a mechanical precision. Much of it is made in just two colors, reflecting a return to the simplicity of earlier times.[Pg 55]
THE CLOISTERED INTARSIATORI AND THEIR PUPILS
The Order of the Olivetans took its rise from the piety and liberality of a Sienese noble, Bernardo Tolomei, who, with two companions, Ambrogio Piccolomini and Patricio Patrizzi, established himself as a hermit on a barren point of land at Chiusuri, some miles from Siena, in the same manner as did S. Benedict at Subiaco. This was in 1312, but the Papal charter by which the Order was founded dates from 1319. It was called "Monte Oliveto," from a vision seen by Guido Tarlati, Bishop of Arezzo, the Papal commissary, in which the Virgin ordered that the monks should have a white habit, and that the badge of the Order should be three hills surmounted by a branch of olive. It was a branch of the Benedictines, and, like them, the monks devoted their lives to useful labours. As Michele Caffi says, "The Olivetans did not strive in political or party struggles, but spent their simple lives in works of charity and industry, and showing great talent for working in wood succeeded to the heirship of the[Pg 56] art of tarsia in coloured woods, which they got from Tuscany."
The Order of the Olivetans originated from the devotion and generosity of a Sienese noble named Bernardo Tolomei, who, along with two friends, Ambrogio Piccolomini and Patricio Patrizzi, settled as hermits on a desolate piece of land at Chiusuri, a few miles from Siena, similar to how St. Benedict did at Subiaco. This happened in 1312, but the official Papal charter establishing the Order was from 1319. It was named "Monte Oliveto" after a vision experienced by Guido Tarlati, the Bishop of Arezzo and Papal representative, in which the Virgin instructed that the monks should wear white habits and that the Order's insignia should feature three hills topped by an olive branch. The Olivetans were an offshoot of the Benedictines, and like them, the monks dedicated their lives to meaningful work. As Michele Caffi notes, "The Olivetans didn’t engage in political or factional conflicts but led simple lives focused on charity and hard work, and showed remarkable skill in woodworking, eventually inheriting the art of tarsia in colored woods, which they learned from Tuscany."
The first master of intarsia mentioned among the Olivetan monks is a certain lay brother, "laico Olivetano," who came from Tuscany in the first half of the fifteenth century, and taught the art to the monks of S. Elena, the island which lies just beyond the Public Gardens at Venice, and was so beautiful before the iron foundry was established upon it. His principal pupil was Fra Sebastiano of Rovigno, known as the "Zoppo Schiavone," the lame Slavonian, who taught Fra Giovanni da Verona and Domenico Zambello of Bergamo, Fra Damiano. Fra Giovanni, again, was master to Vincenzo dalle Vacche and Raffaello da Brescia, and perhaps to the oblate of S. Elena, Antonio Preposito, in 1493.
The first master of intarsia mentioned among the Olivetan monks is a lay brother, "laico Olivetano," who came from Tuscany in the early 15th century and taught the art to the monks of S. Elena, the island just beyond the Public Gardens in Venice, which was beautiful before the iron foundry was built on it. His main student was Fra Sebastiano of Rovigno, known as the "Zoppo Schiavone," the lame Slavonian, who taught Fra Giovanni da Verona and Domenico Zambello of Bergamo, Fra Damiano. Fra Giovanni, in turn, taught Vincenzo dalle Vacche and Raffaello da Brescia, and possibly the oblate of S. Elena, Antonio Preposito, in 1493.
Fra Sebastiano da Rovigno was probably born in 1420. The register of professions and deaths at Monte Oliveto Maggiore says—"In conventu Paduæ professus est sub die 15 Augusti, an 1461, fr: Sebastianus de Rovinio"; his death is shown by another extract—"Venetiis, obiit in Mon. S. Helenæ, anno Domini, 1505, fr: Sebastianus de Histria, conversus" (lay brother). He was at S. Maria in Organo, in 1464-5 and 1468-9, and at S. Elena in 1479-80-81, and again from 1484 to 1494.[Pg 57] He was also at Monte Oliveto 1466-7, 1474-5, and 1482-3, and at S. Michele in Bosco, Bologna, from 1494 till shortly before his death, in all of which places were important works in tarsia. The inscription in the corner of the sacristy at S. Elena runs thus:—"Extremus hic mortalium operum fr: Sebastianus de Ruigno Montis Oliveti, qui III. id: Sept: diem obiit, 1505." Some of his work is in the stalls and sacristy cupboards of S. Marco, signed C.S.S., or S.S.C., that is, "Converso Sebastiano Schiavone," or "Seb: Sch: converso." His pupil Fra Giovanni da Verona was one of the most celebrated of the carvers and intarsiatori, and left works in many places in Italy. He was born in Verona in 1457, and no one has been able to discover either his family name nor who his father was. When still a boy he left his native town and went into Tuscany to Monte Oliveto di Chiusuri of Siena, the principal monastery of the Olivetan order. He may perhaps have gone with Liberale of Verona, who was of about the same age, the first time he went to Monte Oliveto, in 1467, or more probably on the second occasion, in 1474, his business being to illuminate the choir books. In the administration books of that convent it is recorded that in 1467 Liberale had as assistant a certain Bernardino, and in 1474 another whose name is not mentioned. This[Pg 58] may have been Fra Giovanni, who might then have learnt to illuminate, which was his first profession, and in which he succeeded excellently. He resolved to "profess religion" about this time, and was received as novice in the beginning of 1475. The year of noviciate being passed he made his solemn profession on March 25, 1476, and remained for about four years more in the monastery, during which time he finished his studies and became priest. In 1480 he was sent for a short time to the monastery of S. Elena, near Venice. Here he found the lay brother Fra Sebastiano da Rovigno, whom he may perhaps have known before, since they were both at Monte Oliveto in 1475. At all events he spoke to him about learning his art, and finding him willing to teach him, "set about it with so much diligence and assiduity that he was soon able to give him valuable assistance." The work was on the cupboards of the sacristy and on the backs of the choir stalls, which were 34 in number. On these the principal cities of the world, as they then were, were drawn in perspective "with great beauty and cleverness." About 1485 he went to an abbey of Olivetan monks at Villanova, a small village in lower Lombardy, where he illuminated 20 choral books with heads of saints and prophets, with very beautiful borders of flowers, fruits, and animals. These were sold by an ignorant and greedy priest[Pg 59] for 17 zecchins, and only a few of the miniatures have been recovered, which are now kept in the sacristy. Of them, Vincenzo Sabbia, the Olivetan abbot, who was "confratello di religione" and nearly contemporary, says, when describing the abbey and its treasures in 1594, that there are there "stupendous and wonderful choral books to the number of twenty, made about the year 1485, and rare and wonderful miniatures are among the letters, like lovely flowers in a delicious garden, and many most beautiful imaginings, heads of saints and of all the ancient prophets, and other wonderful things of like kind, made and illuminated by that celebrated Fra Giovanni da Verona, around the text."
Fra Sebastiano da Rovigno was probably born in 1420. The register of professions and deaths at Monte Oliveto Maggiore states—"In the convent of Padua, he became a monk on August 15, 1461, Brother Sebastian of Rovigno"; another entry notes his death—"In Venice, he died in the Monastery of S. Helena, in the year 1505, Brother Sebastian of Istria, a lay brother." He was at S. Maria in Organo in 1464-5 and 1468-9, and at S. Elena in 1479-80-81, and again from 1484 to 1494.[Pg 57] He also spent time at Monte Oliveto in 1466-7, 1474-5, and 1482-3, and at S. Michele in Bosco, Bologna, from 1494 until shortly before his death, where he created important works in tarsia. The inscription in the corner of the sacristy at S. Elena reads: "Here lies the last of mortal works, Brother Sebastian of Ruigno Montis Oliveti, who died on the 13th of September, 1505." Some of his work is in the stalls and sacristy cupboards of S. Marco, signed C.S.S. or S.S.C., meaning "Converso Sebastiano Schiavone" or "Seb: Sch: converso." His student, Fra Giovanni da Verona, became one of the most renowned carvers and intarsiatori, leaving behind works in many locations across Italy. He was born in Verona in 1457, and no one has been able to uncover either his last name or who his father was. As a young boy, he left his hometown and traveled to Tuscany, specifically to Monte Oliveto di Chiusuri of Siena, the main monastery of the Olivetan order. He may have gone with Liberale of Verona, who was around the same age, the first time he visited Monte Oliveto in 1467, or more likely during his second visit in 1474, where he was tasked with illuminating choir books. The administration records of that convent state that in 1467, Liberale had an assistant named Bernardino, and in 1474, another assistant whose name is not mentioned. This[Pg 58] assistant may have been Fra Giovanni, who could then have learned illumination, which was his initial profession, and in which he excelled. He decided to "profess religion" around this time and was accepted as a novice at the beginning of 1475. After completing his year as a novice, he made his solemn vows on March 25, 1476, and remained at the monastery for about four more years, during which he completed his studies and became a priest. In 1480, he was sent for a short time to the monastery of S. Elena, near Venice. Here, he found the lay brother Fra Sebastiano da Rovigno, whom he might have known previously, as they were both at Monte Oliveto in 1475. In any case, he talked to him about learning his craft, and upon finding him willing to teach, "he applied himself with such dedication and diligence that he soon was able to offer valuable assistance." The work involved the cupboards of the sacristy and the backs of the 34 choir stalls. On these, the main cities of the world, as they were at the time, were drawn in perspective "with great beauty and skill." Around 1485, he went to an abbey of Olivetan monks in Villanova, a small village in lower Lombardy, where he illuminated 20 choral books featuring heads of saints and prophets, adorned with beautiful floral, fruit, and animal borders. These were sold by an uneducated and greedy priest[Pg 59] for 17 zecchins, and only a few of the miniatures have been recovered, now kept in the sacristy. Vincenzo Sabbia, the Olivetan abbot, who was a "confratello di religione" and nearly a contemporary, noted in 1594, while describing the abbey and its treasures, that there were "stupendous and wonderful choral books, totaling twenty, made around the year 1485, along with rare and beautiful miniatures among the letters, resembling lovely flowers in a delightful garden, and many exquisite imaginative images, heads of saints and all the ancient prophets, and other remarkable things of the same kind, made and illuminated by that celebrated Fra Giovanni da Verona, surrounding the text."
In 1490 he was summoned to the Certosa at Pavia to estimate the value of the stalls made by Bartolommeo dei Polli, in company with Giacomo dei Crocefissi and Cristoforo de' Rocchi. Except for these there are no notices of the work which he must have done till 1502, when the abbot and monks of Monte Oliveto Maggiore, having determined to renew the choir of their church, confided the work to Fra Giovanni, and necessarily recalled him. He worked with so much enthusiasm that in three years he entirely completed them "to his great repute and with no less satisfaction to the monks." "The whole comprised 52 stalls, with their backs, seats and arm rests, kneelers and all things appertaining"[Pg 60] (it now consists of 48 stalls and 47 pictures), and the panels of the backs were worked in tarsia with perspective views "beautiful to a marvel," where were figured houses, views of the country, cupboards, grilles, sacred utensils, and other fancies. In the early years of the 19th century 38 of these perspectives were moved to Siena and placed in the Cathedral, where they now are. Another choir, smaller but not less beautiful, was made for the church of the Olivetan monastery of S. Benedetto fuori della Porta at Tufi, near Siena. This church is in ruins; 31 perspectives from the choir were sent to fill the gaps in Monte Oliveto Maggiore, the monks who returned after the revocation of the suppression in 1813 having appealed to the Archbishop to allow them to take them. Four of the ancient backs were found in a corner of the sacristy, and eight carried to Siena and found superfluous were returned, as well as one which a neighbouring villager had taken. Some of them show the conventual buildings as they were at the beginning of the 16th century. The frames resemble friezes, and are decorated with flowers, fruit, birds, musical instruments, arms, and ornament. Each back is separated from the next by a colonnette carved with delicate arabesques. In this choir is also an Easter candlestick much like that at S. Maria in Organo,[Pg 61] Verona, and there are two doors which belonged to the library. Pope Julius II. called him to Rome in 1571, and commissioned the ornamentation of the Camera della Segnatura in the Vatican, the designs for which are ascribed to Raffaelle, not only the seat backs with their seats, but also the doors, all worked with perspectives, "in which he succeeded so well that he gained great favour with the pontiff." Then he went to Naples and did the same sort of carving and intarsia in the sacristy of the choir of the chapel of Paolo Tolosa, in the church of Monte Oliveto in that city, works not less successful and lauded than those of Siena and Rome. This church is now called that of S. Anna dei Lombardi. The tarsie in the sacristy are in a later setting, and include nine panels of perspectives of landscapes, buildings, &c., nine others showing cupboards with objects on the shelves, and one with a figure of an abbot around which the following inscription runs:—
In 1490, he was called to the Certosa in Pavia to assess the value of the stalls made by Bartolommeo dei Polli, alongside Giacomo dei Crocefissi and Cristoforo de' Rocchi. Other than this, there are no records of his work until 1502, when the abbot and monks of Monte Oliveto Maggiore decided to renovate the choir of their church and entrusted the task to Fra Giovanni, recalling him to do so. He approached the work with such enthusiasm that in three years he fully completed it “to his great reputation and to the satisfaction of the monks.” "The whole included 52 stalls, with their backs, seats, arm rests, kneelers, and everything related"[Pg 60] (it now consists of 48 stalls and 47 pictures), and the panels on the backs were crafted in tarsia with stunning perspective views “beautiful to behold,” depicting houses, countryside scenes, cupboards, grilles, sacred utensils, and various other elements. In the early 19th century, 38 of these perspectives were moved to Siena and placed in the Cathedral, where they remain today. Another, smaller but equally beautiful, choir was created for the church of the Olivetan monastery of S. Benedetto fuori dalla Porta at Tufi, near Siena. This church is in ruins; 31 perspectives from the choir were sent to fill the gaps in Monte Oliveto Maggiore after the monks returned following the annulment of the suppression in 1813. They appealed to the Archbishop to allow them to take them. Four of the original backs were discovered in a corner of the sacristy, and eight that were taken to Siena and found unnecessary were returned, along with one that a neighboring villager had kept. Some of them depict the convent buildings as they were in the early 16th century. The frames resemble friezes and are adorned with flowers, fruits, birds, musical instruments, coats of arms, and decorative motifs. Each back is separated from the next by a small column carved with delicate arabesques. This choir also contains an Easter candlestick similar to the one at S. Maria in Organo,[Pg 61] Verona, and there are two doors that were part of the library. Pope Julius II summoned him to Rome in 1571 and commissioned him to decorate the Camera della Segnatura in the Vatican, with designs attributed to Raffaelle, including the seat backs with their seats, as well as the doors, all intricately worked with perspectives, "in which he excelled so much that he earned great favor with the pope." He then traveled to Naples and created similar carvings and intarsia in the sacristy of the choir of the chapel of Paolo Tolosa, in the church of Monte Oliveto in that city, works that were just as successful and praised as those in Siena and Rome. This church is now called S. Anna dei Lombardi. The tarsie in the sacristy are set in a later context and include nine panels depicting landscapes, buildings, etc., nine others showing cupboards filled with objects, and one featuring a figure of an abbot, around which the following inscription runs:—
·T·EPRE·R·P·F·DOMI·DE·LEV·GNK·ABBATIS·ET
R·P·ALOISII·DE·SALER·NO·PRIOR.
·T·EPRE·R·P·F·DOMI·DE·LEV·GNK·ABBATIS·ET
R·P·ALOISII·DE·SALER·NO·PRIOR.
The work is exceedingly delicate, pieces of wood no thicker than a thick pencil line being often used. In one panel is a well-executed lily, in another a hare is a foreground figure, in another are an owl and a bullfinch, while a hoopoe appears[Pg 62] in another, with mountains behind him. The objects on the shelves of the cupboards are turned at queer angles to show his skill in perspective, but, since they lack tone, do not appear quite accurate. Among the architectural subjects are the choir of a church, a harbour, and a castle on a hill, seen from a balustraded terrace, and a circular building a little like that in the background of Raffaelle's "Sposalizio." They were well restored in 1860 by C. G. Minchiotti. In the monks' choir in the church are other intarsie said to be by Angelo da Verona, Giovanni's brother. They are principally arabesques, somewhat resembling the panels in the Cathedral at Genoa, but include four figure panels of little angels and an Annunciation in two panels, which are not without charm, though rather overstiff.
The work is extremely delicate, often using pieces of wood no thicker than a thick pencil line. One panel features a well-executed lily, another shows a hare as a foreground figure, and in yet another are an owl and a bullfinch, while a hoopoe appears[Pg 62] in another panel, with mountains behind it. The objects on the shelves of the cupboards are positioned at odd angles to showcase skill in perspective, but since they lack tone, they don’t appear entirely accurate. Among the architectural subjects are the choir of a church, a harbor, and a castle on a hill, viewed from a balustraded terrace, along with a circular building somewhat resembling the one in the background of Raffaelle's "Sposalizio." They were well restored in 1860 by C. G. Minchiotti. In the monks' choir of the church are other intarsie said to be by Angelo da Verona, Giovanni's brother. They mostly feature arabesques, somewhat resembling the panels in the Cathedral at Genoa, but include four figure panels of small angels and an Annunciation in two panels, which are charming, though a bit stiff.
In his last years he returned to Verona, where he had made the monks' choir in S. Maria in Organo, and the cupboards of the sacristy. These have the reputation of being not only the finest of the period but also the best which came from his hand. The Adige was in this church for two months during one of the inundations, but the tarsie did not suffer so much as might have been expected. He accepted a commission in 1523 for some stalls for the Olivetan church at Lodi, S. Cristopher, eleven of which are[Pg 63] now in the suburban church of S. Bernardino in that city, but died before they were completed. Vincenzo Sabbia writes of these:—"In the year 1523 the reverend father Fra Filippo Villani of Lodi, prior of the convent of S. Cristoforo in that city, agreed with Fra Giovanni Veronese, an excellent master of perspective, to make him 35 pictures of perspective at the rate of 30 or 40 broad ducats of gold for each—which are worth 5 lire 4 soldi each—which were to be finished in two or three years, and 300 broad ducats of gold were counted out to him. The said brother was not able to finish more than 23, because he died on February 10, 1525. They were sent from Verona and taken to Lodi, and in 1586 the new church of S. Cristoforo being finished, Don Agostino, the prior, who had charge of the fabric, had the aforesaid 23 pictures with their ornaments set in the choir by the hand of Paolo Sasono." He died in the 68th year of his age, and was buried in S. Maria in Organo. He is called "prior" in a chronicle of the monastery under date 1511, and in the list of dead. In his portrait in the sacristy, by Caroto, he is represented with the tonsure and with the hood and cowl of the form which was proper to monks who were constituted "in sacris."
In his later years, he returned to Verona, where he created the monks' choir in S. Maria in Organo and the cupboards for the sacristy. These pieces are known not only as the finest of the time but also as the best he ever made. The Adige River flooded this church for two months during one of the inundations, but the tarsie didn’t suffer as much damage as might have been expected. In 1523, he accepted a commission to create some stalls for the Olivetan church at Lodi, S. Cristopher, eleven of which are[Pg 63] now in the suburban church of S. Bernardino in that city, but he died before they were completed. Vincenzo Sabbia writes about this:—"In the year 1523, the reverend father Fra Filippo Villani of Lodi, the prior of the convent of S. Cristoforo in that city, made an agreement with Fra Giovanni Veronese, a talented master of perspective, to create 35 perspective paintings for him at a rate of 30 or 40 broad ducats of gold each—worth 5 lire 4 soldi each—which were supposed to be finished in two or three years, and 300 broad ducats of gold were given to him. The brother could only finish 23 before he died on February 10, 1525. They were sent from Verona to Lodi, and in 1586, when the new church of S. Cristoforo was completed, Don Agostino, the prior responsible for the building, had the 23 paintings and their decorations installed in the choir by Paolo Sasono." He passed away at the age of 68 and was buried in S. Maria in Organo. He is referred to as "prior" in a chronicle of the monastery dated 1511, as well as in the list of deceased members. In his portrait in the sacristy, painted by Caroto, he is depicted with a tonsure and wearing the hood and cowl typical of monks who were "in sacris."
Fra Raffaello da Brescia, whose name was Roberto[Pg 64] Marone, was born in 1477. His father's name was Pietro Marone, and his mother was a Venetian, named Cecilia Tiepolo. When twenty-two years old he took the monastic habit as a lay brother in the convent of S. Nicolò di Rodengo, near Brescia, and a little later (in 1502) was sent to Monte Oliveto Maggiore. Fra Giovanni being then established there as "conventual brother," took young Marone and taught him, seeing that he had both liking and talent for the work, so that he soon became a clever workman. Between 1504 and 1507 he worked with him at the choir of Monte Oliveto, from 1506 to 1510 he was with him at Naples, when the famous sacristy panels were being executed, and in 1511 and 1512 he was at S. Nicolò di Rodengo, where he worked at the choir of that church. The lectern from Rodengo is now in the Galleria Tosi at Brescia; the inlays are in the lower portion, and show architectural compositions in perspective and the usual objects, such as a censer, an open book, &c. It is signed F.R.B. In 1513 Raffaello commenced the magnificent choir of S. Michaele in Bosco, Bologna, and here he also made the design for the campanile, which was built by Maestro Pedrino di Como, showing that like so many of the intarsiatori he was no mere worker in wood. While this work was in progress he executed a lectern for[Pg 65] Monte Oliveto, ordered by the abbot Barnaba Cevenini, who was a Bolognese. It is signed and dated 1520, and shows on each side a choir book open, with notes of music and words. In one of the lower panels a black cat symbolises fidelity.
Fra Raffaello da Brescia, whose real name was Roberto[Pg 64] Marone, was born in 1477. His father's name was Pietro Marone, and his mother was a Venetian named Cecilia Tiepolo. At the age of twenty-two, he took on the monastic habit as a lay brother in the convent of S. Nicolò di Rodengo near Brescia. Shortly after, in 1502, he was sent to Monte Oliveto Maggiore. Fra Giovanni, who was already established there as a "conventual brother," took him under his wing, noticing that he had both an interest and talent for the work, which allowed him to quickly become a skilled worker. Between 1504 and 1507, he worked alongside him at the choir of Monte Oliveto. From 1506 to 1510, he was with him in Naples when the renowned sacristy panels were being created. In 1511 and 1512, he returned to S. Nicolò di Rodengo, where he worked on the choir of that church. The lectern from Rodengo is now in the Galleria Tosi in Brescia; its inlays are in the lower part and depict architectural compositions in perspective along with common objects, such as a censer and an open book, etc. It is signed F.R.B. In 1513, Raffaello started the impressive choir of S. Michaele in Bosco, Bologna, where he also designed the campanile, which was constructed by Maestro Pedrino di Como, showing that like many intarsiatori, he was more than just a woodworker. While this project was ongoing, he crafted a lectern for[Pg 65] Monte Oliveto, commissioned by Abbot Barnaba Cevenini, who was from Bologna. It is signed and dated 1520, featuring open choir books on each side, complete with musical notes and lyrics. In one of the lower panels, a black cat symbolizes fidelity.
S. Michele in Bosco was among the largest of the Olivetan convents. The Benedictines entered into possession in 1364, but these buildings were destroyed by the Bolognese in 1430, "so that they might not give shelter and a base for hostilities to the soldiers of Martin V." The re-construction began in 1437. The choir was raised on several steps, and called "Il Paradiso," ten years later, but subsequent alterations have left very little of the original work visible. Raffaello's stalls were probably finished in 1521, that being the date on a panel which was formerly in the centre of the choir. Of these splendid works only two confessionals still remain in the church. At the time of the suppression of the convents at the end of the 18th century the populace, drunk with rapine and devastation, tore down these stalls, and they were sold for a few pence to the Bolognese marine store dealers and rag merchants. Only 18 of the principal row were saved from destruction, the Marquis Antonio Malvezzi buying them in 1812, and having them restored and placed in the chapel of his family[Pg 66] in S. Petronio (now the chapel of the Holy Sacrament), where they now are. He was not able to save the hoods and shell canopies, which were sold for firewood for 4 baiocchi each! (about two pence.) The designs are of the usual style, cupboards and various objects in perspective; one of the finest is the first on the left, which includes a fine sphere and sundial, and several books written in German letters, black and red, a chalice in a cupboard, two books, and a cross. In the seventh is the figure of Pope Gregory in the act of blessing, and the last on the right shows loggias and porticoes of good style, well put in perspective. With part of the tarsie from S. Michele pianoforte cases were made, other portions were used for the floor of the Casino, near the theatre of the Corso, and were worn to pieces by the feet of the dancers! In 1525 Fra Raffaello went to Rome, and no further notices of him or of his work occur till his death there in 1537; he was buried in S. Maria in Campo Santo.
S. Michele in Bosco was one of the largest Olivetan convents. The Benedictines took possession in 1364, but the Bolognese destroyed the buildings in 1430 to prevent them from providing shelter and a base for the soldiers of Martin V. Reconstruction began in 1437. The choir was elevated on several steps and was named "Il Paradiso" ten years later, but later changes have made it hard to see the original work. Raffaello's stalls were probably completed in 1521, as indicated by a panel that used to be in the center of the choir. Out of these magnificent works, only two confessionals remain in the church. When the convents were suppressed at the end of the 18th century, the people, fueled by looting and destruction, tore down these stalls, selling them for just a few coins to Bolognese marine store dealers and rag merchants. Only 18 from the main row were saved from destruction; Marquis Antonio Malvezzi bought them in 1812, restored them, and placed them in his family's chapel[Pg 66] in S. Petronio (now the chapel of the Holy Sacrament), where they are still located. He couldn’t save the hoods and shell canopies, which were sold for firewood at 4 baiocchi each! (about two pence.) The designs feature the usual style, with cupboards and various objects in perspective; one of the best is the first on the left, showcasing a nice sphere and sundial, along with several books written in German letters, both black and red, a chalice in a cupboard, two books, and a cross. In the seventh stall, there's an image of Pope Gregory blessing, and the last on the right displays loggias and porticoes in a good style, well represented in perspective. Some of the tarsie from S. Michele were turned into pianoforte cases, while other pieces were used for the floor of the Casino near the theatre of the Corso, where they were worn down by the dancers' feet! In 1525, Fra Raffaello moved to Rome, and no more records of him or his work appear until his death there in 1537; he was buried in S. Maria in Campo Santo.
Another somewhat similar set of stalls, though rather later in date, also at Bologna, are the upper row in the choir of S. Giovanni in Monte, which have on their backs intarsie representing monuments, fantastic battlemented buildings, musical instruments, and geometrical motives, all executed with a mastery which reveals an artist old at the[Pg 67] work. They recall in their general effect those in S. Prospero at Reggio, in the Emilia, which were executed by the brothers Mantelli in 1546. They are set in a carved framing of arches divided by pilasters which terminate above in brackets which support the cornice. The pilasters rest on the arms which divide the seats. Champeaux says they were made by Paolo del Sacha.
Another somewhat similar set of stalls, though from a later date, are found in Bologna at the upper row of the choir of S. Giovanni in Monte. These stalls feature inlays on their backs that depict monuments, whimsical battlemented buildings, musical instruments, and geometric patterns, all crafted with a skill that shows an artist well-practiced at the[Pg 67] craft. Their overall appearance is reminiscent of those in S. Prospero at Reggio, in Emilia, which were created by the Mantelli brothers in 1546. They are framed by a carved structure of arches separated by pilasters that end in brackets supporting the cornice. The pilasters sit on the arms that divide the seats. Champeaux mentions that they were made by Paolo del Sacha.
The tarsie in S. Mark's, Venice, were worked by Fra Vincenzo da Verona, another Olivetan, under whom was Fra Pietro da Padova, Jesuit, with two youths to assist them. The commission was given in 1523. Three rooms in the hospital of "Messer Jesu Cristo" were assigned him as workshops, and 100 ducats for food and clothing, as stated in the registers of the procurators of S. Mark's. On January 15, 1524, they inspected the work done, and were not satisfied, and so suspended it, "praising, nevertheless, the manners and the life of Fra Vincenzo." According to Cicogna, the registers contained, under date April 7, 1526, a note of money paid to "Fra Vincenzio, of the order of the Jesuits, for the finishing of the works of inlay" in the choir of S. Marco. On February 25, 1537, certain moneys were given to more workmen for the construction of the doge's seat, which is said to have been "a great thing full of artistic pangs" (!), and[Pg 68] rather hindered the genuflections to the altar. This was made for Andrea Gritti, who was doge that year. This Fra Vincenzo da Verona, or Vincenzo dalla Vacche, is mentioned by Morello in his "Notizie" as excellent, especially in his work at S. Benedetto Novello at Padua, four panels from which are now in the Louvre. He became novice in 1492, "Conventuale" of Monte Oliveto in 1498, was a priest like Fra Giovanni, and lived almost all his life in his native city. He died in 1531. The tarsie in the presbytery at S. Marco consist of seven great compartments, five lesser, and thirteen which are small. The eighteen smaller compartments are panels of ornament. The others are [Pg 69]figure subjects, but by more than one hand. First comes a figure of S. Mark with a lion at his feet, which is not very good (it was restored in 1848-50 by Antonio Camusso); next, a figure of Charity side by side with one of Justice, a woman with a baby, and one holding the balances. Next comes a figure of Strength or Courage, older and rougher in character, then four ornamental panels, a door, and five others, also of ornament. The next panel in the corner bears date 1535, to which year the figures of Justice and Charity may be assigned. The other figures are Prudence and Temperance, the latter of which resembles Strength in character. The remaining[Pg 70] subject, a Pietà, is like Charity and Justice, and is masterly. Three spaces are empty. The doge's seat, until the fall of the Republic, was on the right of the principal entrance to the choir, as Sansovino says. It had on its back a figure of Justice, now in the Museo Civico. He also says that Sebastiano Schiavone did these tarsie, but he died in 1505. Various initials appear here and there through the work; on each side of the figure of S. Mark are U.F.Q. and M.S.R. in cartouches, Charity and Justice have N. and P. at the sides, and Prudence has P.S.S. and S.S.C. attached to her. The panels of ornament seem to be of the same period as the figure of Charity.
The tarsie in St. Mark's, Venice, were created by Fra Vincenzo da Verona, another Olivetan, with the help of Fra Pietro da Padova, a Jesuit, and two young assistants. The commission was awarded in 1523. Three rooms in the "Messer Jesu Cristo" hospital were designated as their workshops, with a budget of 100 ducats for food and clothing, as noted in the records of the procurators of St. Mark's. On January 15, 1524, the completed work was inspected, but they were not satisfied, leading to a suspension of the project, although "they praised the character and life of Fra Vincenzo." According to Cicogna, the records show a payment made on April 7, 1526, to "Fra Vincenzio, of the order of the Jesuits, for completing the inlay work" in the choir of St. Mark. On February 25, 1537, additional funds were allocated for more workers to construct the doge's seat, noted to be "a grand piece full of artistic struggles" (!), which somewhat obstructed the genuflections toward the altar. This was made for Andrea Gritti, who was the doge that year. This Fra Vincenzo da Verona, or Vincenzo dalla Vacche, is acknowledged by Morello in his "Notizie" as exceptional, particularly for his work at St. Benedetto Novello in Padua, where four panels are now in the Louvre. He became a novice in 1492, a "Conventuale" of Monte Oliveto in 1498, was a priest like Fra Giovanni, and spent most of his life in his hometown. He passed away in 1531. The tarsie in the presbytery of St. Mark feature seven large sections, five smaller ones, and thirteen small panels. The eighteen smaller compartments are ornamental panels. The others depict figures, though created by more than one artist. The first shows St. Mark with a lion at his feet, which is not very good (it was restored in 1848-50 by Antonio Camusso); next is a figure of Charity alongside Justice, with a woman and a baby, and one holding scales. Then there's a depiction of Strength or Courage, older and rougher in style, followed by four ornamental panels, a door, and five other decorative panels. The next corner panel is dated 1535, which corresponds to the years assigned to the figures of Justice and Charity. The other figures are Prudence and Temperance, the latter resembling Strength in character. The remaining subject, a Pietà, is similar to Charity and Justice and is skillfully done. Three spaces remain empty. The doge's seat, until the fall of the Republic, was located to the right of the main entrance to the choir, as noted by Sansovino. It featured a figure of Justice on its back, now in the Museo Civico. He also states that Sebastiano Schiavone did these tarsie, although he died in 1505. Various initials appear throughout the work; near the figure of St. Mark are U.F.Q. and M.S.R. in cartouches, Charity and Justice bear N. and P. at their sides, and Prudence has P.S.S. and S.S.C. attached to her. The ornamental panels seem to be from the same period as the figure of Charity.

Fra Damiano of Bergamo, Fra Giovanni's fellow-pupil, attained, if possible, even greater reputation. He was considered the finest artist in tarsia of his time, he having, "with his woods, coloured to a marvel, raised the art to the rank of real painting." His family name was Zambello, he is thought to have been born about 1490, and he became a Dominican monk. An anonymous MS. of the 16th century, published by Morelli, calls him a pupil of a Slavonian, that is, Illyrian, brother of Venice, Fra Sebastiano da Rovigno. He passed the greater part of his life at Bologna, in the Dominican cloister there, into which he was[Pg 71] admitted in 1528. In the records of the convent for that year occurs the note, "Frater Damianus de Bergomo, homo peritissimus, singularissimus, et unicus in l'arte della tarsia, conversus, receptatus fuit in filium conventus." At S. Domenico the choir stalls were his first work; he did seven, containing fourteen subjects and seven heads of saints. These were finished in 1530, and in consequence of their success he was commissioned to complete the choir. He carried the tinting of the wood farther than Fra Giovanni did, using solutions of sublimate of mercury, of arsenic, and what they called oil of sulphur. He is said to have had Vignola's designs for the architectural parts.
Fra Damiano of Bergamo, Fra Giovanni's classmate, gained an even greater reputation, if that's possible. He was regarded as the best artist in tarsia of his time, having "with his beautifully colored woods, elevated the art to the level of real painting." His last name was Zambello, and he is believed to have been born around 1490 before becoming a Dominican monk. An anonymous 16th-century manuscript, published by Morelli, calls him a student of a Slavonian, that is, Illyrian, brother of Venice, Fra Sebastiano da Rovigno. He spent most of his life at the Dominican monastery in Bologna, where he was[Pg 71] admitted in 1528. The records of the convent for that year note, "Frater Damianus de Bergomo, a highly skilled, exceptional, and unique man in the art of tarsia, was received as a son of the convent." His first work at S. Domenico was the choir stalls; he created seven, featuring fourteen scenes and seven heads of saints. These were completed in 1530, and due to their success, he was commissioned to finish the choir. He pushed the coloring of the wood further than Fra Giovanni, using solutions of mercury sublimate, arsenic, and what they called oil of sulfur. He is said to have had Vignola's designs for the architectural components.
Charles the Fifth was in Bologna with Clement VII., and was crowned Emperor in S. Petronio on December 5, 1529. One day he was in S. Domenico admiring the works of art, and, doubting that the tarsie were made of tinted wood, as he was told, drew his rapier and cut a bit out of one of the panels, which has always remained in the state in which he left it in memory of his act. Desiring to see how the work was done he determined to visit Fra Damiano's studio. Accordingly, on March 7, 1530, he took with him Alfonso d'Este, Duke of Ferrara, and several princes of his escort, and went to the convent, when, being conducted to Fra[Pg 72] Damiano's poor cell, he knocked at the door. The friar, having opened and allowed the Emperor to enter, shut it quickly. "Stay," said the Emperor, "that is the Duke of Ferrara, who follows me." "I know him," answered Fra Damiano, "and that is why I will never let him enter my cell." "And why?" said Charles V.; "have you anything of his doing to complain of then?" "Listen, your majesty," answered the lay brother. "I had to come from Bergamo to Bologna to undertake the work of this choir. I had with me these tools which you see, few in number, but necessary for the work in which it is my study to worthily spend my life, and to delight in the art. I had scarcely touched the frontiers of Ferrara when they not only obliged me, a poor friar, to pay a heavy and unjust tax, but the manner of doing it was most offensive. Now, while that duke allows such roguery in his State, it is right that he should not see this work which you see." Charles smiled, and promised to obtain from Duke Alfonso the amplest satisfaction. Going out of the cell he told the duke the reason of Fra Damiano's anger, and he not only promised to repay the loss which he had suffered, but conceded a patent to him, by which he and his pupils were for ever free from any tax or duty when crossing the duchy of Ferrara. Then they all came laughing[Pg 73] and joking into the cell, and Fra Damiano, to show them that his tarsie were not painted with a brush took a little plane and passed it over a panel with some force, showing how the colours, after that treatment, still retained their integrity and beauty. And then he gave the Emperor a most beautiful piece of the Crucifixion, and another to the Duke of Ferrara, who valued it greatly. Locatelli gives some conversations between Fra Damiano and his assistant Zanetto, which must have preceded this visit, which are worth recording for their racy expression, according well with his reported action. "If it were in my power I would nail up this door for Charles and for all the dukes of the world. This art which I exercise is exceeding dear to me, and I hate to have to do with these signori who manage things after their own fashion; and sad it is for those who have to endure it. I respect His Majesty the Emperor, and hold him to be a great man, but the fate of Rome sticks in my throat. That other, too, who accompanies him—" "Who?" interrupted Zanetto, "the Pope?" "Oh, rubbish; the Pope! The Duke of Ferrara. With him I have a special account, and he must not come here." He also adds the detail that Fra Damiano had no money with him, and had to go about begging for wherewithal to pay the duke's dues till he blushed.[Pg 74]
Charles the Fifth was in Bologna with Clement VII and was crowned Emperor in S. Petronio on December 5, 1529. One day, he was in S. Domenico admiring the artwork and, doubting that the tarsie were made of stained wood as he had been told, drew his rapier and cut a piece out of one of the panels, which has remained in the state he left it as a reminder of his action. Wanting to see how the work was done, he decided to visit Fra Damiano's studio. So, on March 7, 1530, he took Alfonso d'Este, Duke of Ferrara, and several princes from his entourage and went to the convent. When they arrived at Fra Damiano's simple cell, he knocked on the door. The friar opened it and let the Emperor in but quickly shut it. "Wait," said the Emperor, "that’s the Duke of Ferrara who is with me." "I know him," replied Fra Damiano, "and that’s why I won't let him enter my cell." "And why is that?" asked Charles V. "Do you have a problem with him?" "Listen, your majesty," answered the lay brother. "I had to come from Bergamo to Bologna to work on this choir. I brought these tools with me—few in number but essential for my work and passion for art. I had barely crossed into Ferrara when they forced me, a poor friar, to pay a heavy and unjust tax, and the way they treated me was very offensive. Now, as long as that duke allows such dishonesty in his realm, it’s only right that he shouldn’t see this work." Charles smiled and promised to get Duke Alfonso to make amends. After leaving the cell, he told the duke why Fra Damiano was upset, and not only did the duke promise to compensate for the loss, but he also granted a patent that exempted Fra Damiano and his students from any tax or duty while traveling through the duchy of Ferrara. Then they all entered the cell laughing and joking, and Fra Damiano showed them that his tarsie weren’t painted by taking a small plane to smooth a panel with some force, demonstrating how the colors still maintained their integrity and beauty. He then gave the Emperor a beautiful piece of the Crucifixion and another to the Duke of Ferrara, who appreciated it greatly. Locatelli shares some conversations between Fra Damiano and his assistant Zanetto that likely took place before this visit, which are worth noting for their lively expression that fits well with the account. "If I could, I would nail this door shut for Charles and all the dukes of the world. This art I practice means a lot to me, and I hate dealing with those nobles who do things their own way; it’s unfortunate for those who have to put up with it. I respect His Majesty the Emperor and think he’s a great man, but the fate of Rome troubles me. And that other one who’s with him—" "Who?" interrupted Zanetto, "the Pope?" "Oh, come on; the Pope! It’s the Duke of Ferrara. I have a specific issue with him, and he shouldn’t come here." He also mentioned that Fra Damiano had no money with him and had to beg for enough to pay the duke’s dues until he was embarrassed.
From 1530 to 1534 he worked at a great piece of panelling to be placed in the chapel of the "arca," the tomb of S. Dominic, which is now in the sacristy, and thought by some to be his masterpiece. There are eight cupboards in this, and on each are eight subjects. In 1534 the Order was so poor that such expenses were stopped. Seven years later the work was recommenced and finished in 1550 by Fra Bernardino and Fra Antonio da Lunigiano a few months after Fra Damiano's death, which occurred on August 30, 1549. The choir consists of a double row of 28 stalls on each side, making 112 in all, showing on the right subjects from the New, and on the left from the Old Testament. Those on the right are the best, and are probably Fra Damiano's own work. He had as assistants at one time Zanetto da Bergamo, Francesco di Lorenzo Zambelli, and a lay brother, Fra Bernardino, who afterwards did the sacristy door. At another time his brother Stefano helped him, together with Zampiero da Padova, Fra Antonio Asinelis, the brothers Capo di Ferro of Lovere, Pietro di Maffeis, Giovanni and Alessandro Belli. The choir of S. Domenico cost 2809 scudi. Henry II. of France commissioned a little chapel from him with an altar-piece, for his reputation had crossed the Alps, and Cardinal Salviati and Paul III., the Farnese Pope, also wished for his work, as did the Benedictine monks of S. Pietro in Casinense, at Perugia. He did for them a two-leaved door, which cost 120 scudi, now placed at the back of the choir, and opening on to a balcony, from which one sees, in fine weather, as far as the Castle of Spoleto. There are four subjects, two on each leaf; the Annunciation illustrated is one of them. Sabba Castiglione uses the most enthusiastic language about him and his work. "But, above all, those who can obtain them decorate their mansions with the works, rather divine than human, of Fra Damiano, who excelled not only in perspectives, like those other worthy masters, but in landscapes, in backgrounds, and what is yet more, in figures; and who effected in wood as much as the great Apelles did with his pencil. I even think that the colours of these woods are more vivid, brilliant, and beautiful than those used by painters, so that these most excellent works may be considered as a new style of painting without colours, a thing much to be wondered at. And what adds to the marvel is, that though these works are executed with inlaid pieces the eye cannot even by the greatest exertion detect the joints." He then goes on in the same grandiloquent strain—"This good father in dyeing woods in any colour that you may wish, and in[Pg 75] imitation of spotted and marbled stones, as he has been unique in our century, so I think that he will be without equal in the future; it is certain that our Lord God has lent him grace, as I believe, because he wished so much that things might be well ended, to put his final work on the work of S. Domenico of Bologna. I think, indeed I am certain, that it will be called the eighth wonder of the world; and as the Babylonians, the Assyrians, the Egyptians, and the Greeks boasted of their temples, pyramids, colossi, and sepulchres, thus happy Bologna will be able to glory in and to boast of the choir of S. Domenico. And because I do not wish that the love and affection that I bear to my most excellent father should make me to be considered a flatterer (!), a thing far from me, and especially with friends about whom I always speak the truth, I say no more; yet all that which I could say would be little enough on the merit of his rare and singular virtue, and on the goodness of his religious and holy life." Fra Leandro Alberti, in his description of Italy, speaks in something the same manner—"Frate Damiano, lay brother of the Order of Preachers, has become a man of as much genius as is to be found in the whole world at present, in putting together woods with so much art that they appear pictures made with a brush."[Pg 76]
From 1530 to 1534, he worked on a large panel to be placed in the chapel of the "arca," the tomb of St. Dominic, which is now in the sacristy and is considered by some to be his masterpiece. There are eight cupboards in this piece, each featuring eight subjects. In 1534, the Order was so poor that they had to stop these expenses. Seven years later, the work resumed and was completed in 1550 by Fra Bernardino and Fra Antonio da Lunigiano, just a few months after Fra Damiano's death on August 30, 1549. The choir consists of two rows of 28 stalls on each side, totaling 112. On the right side, there are subjects from the New Testament, while the left features subjects from the Old Testament. The right side is considered the best and is likely the work of Fra Damiano himself. He had assistants at different times, including Zanetto da Bergamo, Francesco di Lorenzo Zambelli, and a lay brother, Fra Bernardino, who later worked on the sacristy door. His brother Stefano helped at one point, along with Zampiero da Padova, Fra Antonio Asinelis, the brothers Capo di Ferro of Lovere, Pietro di Maffeis, Giovanni, and Alessandro Belli. The choir of St. Domenico cost 2809 scudi. Henry II of France commissioned a small chapel from him with an altarpiece, as his reputation had spread across the Alps. Cardinal Salviati and Pope Paul III, from the Farnese family, also wanted his work, along with the Benedictine monks of St. Pietro in Casinense, at Perugia. He created a two-leaved door for them, which cost 120 scudi and is now located at the back of the choir, leading to a balcony from which, in good weather, you can see as far as the Castle of Spoleto. There are four subjects, two on each leaf; one of them illustrates the Annunciation. Sabba Castiglione speaks very highly of him and his work: "But above all, those who can acquire them decorate their homes with the almost divine works of Fra Damiano, who excelled not only in perspectives like other great masters but also in landscapes, backgrounds, and, more impressively, in figures. He achieved with wood what the great Apelles did with his brush. I even believe that the colors of these woods are more vibrant, brilliant, and beautiful than those used by painters, making these outstanding works a new style of painting without colors, which is truly remarkable. What adds to the wonder is that even though these works are created with inlaid pieces, the joints are invisible to the naked eye, no matter how hard one tries to find them." He continues in this grand style, saying, "This good father can dye woods in any color you wish and imitate spotted and marbled stones. He is unique in our century, and I believe he will remain unmatched in the future. It is certain that our Lord God has granted him grace because he wished for things to be done well, putting his final touches on the work of St. Domenico of Bologna. I think, and I am sure, that it will be considered the eighth wonder of the world. Just as the Babylonians, Assyrians, Egyptians, and Greeks boasted about their temples, pyramids, colossi, and tombs, happy Bologna will be able to take pride in and boast about the choir of St. Domenico. I do not want my love and affection for my esteemed father to make me seem like a flatterer (!), which is far from my intention, especially with friends to whom I always speak the truth—I will say no more. However, everything I could say would be insufficient to express the merit of his rare and singular virtue and the goodness of his religious and holy life." Fra Leandro Alberti, in his description of Italy, expresses a similar sentiment: "Fra Damiano, lay brother of the Order of Preachers, has become a man of such genius that he is unmatched in the world today in assembling woods with such skill that they look like paintings made with a brush."
A few stalls made by him are now in the church of S. Bartolommeo, Bergamo, which were brought from the Dominican church of S. Stefano, destroyed for the fortifications in 1561. The designs were made by Trozo da Monza, Bernardo da Trevi (? Treviglio), and Bramantino. As Locatelli says, they preceded the famous choir at Bologna, and show the master trying his wings. Some think that his best works are those in which he did not employ colour, but only shading, but general opinion considers his highest point was reached in the doors of S. Pietro in Casinense.
A few stalls created by him are now in the church of S. Bartolommeo in Bergamo, which were taken from the Dominican church of S. Stefano, destroyed for fortifications in 1561. The designs were made by Trozo da Monza, Bernardo da Trevi (? Treviglio), and Bramantino. As Locatelli mentions, they came before the famous choir in Bologna and show the master testing his skills. Some believe that his best works are those where he used only shading, without color, but most people agree that he reached his peak with the doors of S. Pietro in Casinense.
Another Dominican intarsiatore was Fra Antonio da Viterbo, who, in 1437, made the doors of S. Peter's at Rome by order of Eugenius IV., which were subsequently destroyed by Paul V. He was paid 800 ducats of gold before the Pope died, when they were nearly finished. They were both inlaid and carved in the most elaborate fashion, as the list of subjects shows:—The Saviour, the Blessed Virgin, SS. Peter and Paul, and Eugenius on his knees, the martyrdom of SS. Peter and Paul, S. Plautilla, who received the borrowed veil from S. Paul; the Coronation of the Emperor Sigismund in S. Peter's in 1433 by Eugenius, "and there you see the Prefect of Rome holding the sword before him, their march through Rome, the union of the Greek Church with[Pg 77] the Latin, the entry of the ambassador from the King of Ethiopia, and other histories of the time." He had two assistants, Valentine and Leonardo.
Another Dominican inlayer was Fra Antonio da Viterbo, who, in 1437, made the doors of St. Peter's in Rome by order of Eugenius IV., which were later destroyed by Paul V. He was paid 800 ducats of gold before the Pope died, when they were almost finished. The doors were both inlaid and carved in a very intricate style, as the list of subjects shows:—The Saviour, the Blessed Virgin, Saints Peter and Paul, and Eugenius on his knees, the martyrdom of Saints Peter and Paul, Saint Plautilla, who received the borrowed veil from Saint Paul; the Coronation of Emperor Sigismund in St. Peter's in 1433 by Eugenius, "and there you see the Prefect of Rome holding the sword before him, their march through Rome, the union of the Greek Church with[Pg 77] the Latin, the entry of the ambassador from the King of Ethiopia, and other stories of the time." He had two assistants, Valentine and Leonardo.
The choir stalls in the Cathedral at Genoa are attributed to Francesco Zambelli of Bergamo, a relative of Fra Damiano. He was helped by Anselmo de' Fornari, Andrea and Elia della Rocca, Giovanni Michele de Pantaleone, and Giovanni Piccardo, who had already worked in the choir of the Cathedral of Savona. The contract is still extant by which Francesco di Zambelli of Bergamo undertakes to make them with three of the procurators for the building and ornamentation of San Lorenzo, dated April 12, 1540. He agrees to get to work not later than the first of September next, and to stay in the city till the work is done. Nor must he undertake other work under a penalty of 100 scudi, which he is to pay in such case without demur or defence. The procurators agree to pay for every picture, with its frame, according to the design furnished to him, and they also promise to provide lodgings for himself and his family without any expense to him, and to give him a present when the work is finished. On the same day his relative, Fra Damiano, promises to make two pictures, one for the seat of the archbishop and one for the doge, to be ready by Christmas Day next, to be paid for at the rate of[Pg 78] 27 scudi each, measure and design to be given by the signory. The same day the aforesaid "Magnifici" had it explained to them that they would have to pay the expenses of making sketches. In the panel with the history of Moses Zambelli signs his name and domicile. Fra Damiano's subjects appear to be the large ones in the panelling before the stalls commence, "The Massacre of the Innocents" and "The Martyrdom of S. Laurence." The figure subjects are not very successful, the arabesques are better; but the panels with open cupboard doors and objects within are not so well done as Fra Giovanni's. The stalls were restored in 1868, and a good deal of new work put in. The choir of the Cathedral of Savona was made in 1500 by Anselmo de' Fornari, a native of Castelnuovo da Scrivia; Pope Julius II. (della Rovere), who was born in the city, commissioned it. The intarsias are on the elbows of the stalls, half-figures of saints nearly life size, singly or in pairs, among which is a portrait of the donor, with perspectives of palaces, temples, or interiors on the backs. The lower stalls have less important subjects, such as censers, chalices, vases of flowers, animals, armillary spheres, musical instruments, etc. The cost of these stalls was 1132 scudi d'oro larghi (10 francs each and a little more) half of which was paid by Julius[Pg 79] II. and half by the Commune of Savona. In the same Cathedral are a fine lectern, an episcopal throne, two doors of the chapel of our Lady of the Column, and a fine seat, the "banco dell' opera," commonly called "Massaria." Upon such a seat sat anciently the four citizens elected by the Commune to attend to the interests of the Church governed by them. Within this bench were preserved the diplomas, statutes, and arguments held to be most important to the greatness of the country. Anselmo de' Fornari was helped by Elia de' Rocchi, and the commission was given to them jointly on January 30, 1500, on which date Cardinal della Rovere promised to pay 570 ducats towards the expenses.
The choir stalls in the Cathedral of Genoa are credited to Francesco Zambelli from Bergamo, who was related to Fra Damiano. He was assisted by Anselmo de' Fornari, Andrea and Elia della Rocca, Giovanni Michele de Pantaleone, and Giovanni Piccardo, all of whom had previously worked on the choir of the Cathedral of Savona. The contract that still exists shows that Francesco di Zambelli from Bergamo agreed to create them with three of the procurators for the construction and decoration of San Lorenzo, dated April 12, 1540. He committed to starting work no later than September 1 of the following year and to remain in the city until the project was completed. He also promised not to take on any other projects, incur a penalty of 100 scudi if he did, and would pay this penalty without argument. The procurators agreed to pay for each picture, complete with its frame, according to his provided design, and they promised to arrange accommodation for him and his family at no cost, as well as to give him a gift upon completion of the work. On the same day, his relative, Fra Damiano, promised to create two pictures—one for the archbishop's seat and one for the doge—to be finished by Christmas Day, with payment set at 27 scudi each, with the design and measurements provided by the signory. They were informed that they would need to cover the costs of making sketches. In the panel depicting the story of Moses, Zambelli signed his name and residence. Fra Damiano's subjects appear to be the large ones on the paneling before the stalls begin, including "The Massacre of the Innocents" and "The Martyrdom of St. Laurence." The figure subjects are not very impressive, though the arabesques are better; however, the panels with open cupboard doors and their contents are not as well done as those by Fra Giovanni. The stalls were restored in 1868, with quite a bit of new work added. The choir of the Cathedral of Savona was made in 1500 by Anselmo de' Fornari, a native of Castelnuovo da Scrivia, commissioned by Pope Julius II (della Rovere), who was born in the city. The intarsias feature half-size figures of saints, either solo or in pairs, among which is a portrait of the donor, with perspectives of palaces, temples, or interiors on the backs. The lower stalls include less significant subjects like censers, chalices, vases of flowers, animals, armillary spheres, musical instruments, and so on. The total cost of these stalls was 1132 scudi d'oro larghi (10 francs each and a bit more), half paid by Julius II and half by the Commune of Savona. The Cathedral also houses a fine lectern, an episcopal throne, two doors for the chapel of Our Lady of the Column, and a notable seat known as the "banco dell' opera," commonly referred to as "Massaria." This seat was historically occupied by four citizens elected by the Commune to manage the interests of the Church they governed. Important documents, diplomas, and statutes crucial to the country's prestige were kept within this bench. Anselmo de' Fornari was assisted by Elia de' Rocchi, and they received their joint commission on January 30, 1500, the same date Cardinal della Rovere promised to contribute 570 ducats to cover the expenses.
Another intarsiatore who worked with Fra Damiano was Giovanni Francesco Capo di ferro of Lovere, on Lake Iseo. His masterpiece is the choir of S. Maria Maggiore, Bergamo. When it was determined to commence it in 1521 the presidents of the church fabric sent to various cities of Italy, especially to Milan, to consult over the model to be selected for so important a work with the excellent painter and architect M. Bernardo Zenale da Treviglio. In the archives of the Misericordia is a book entitled "Fabbrica Chori," in which is noted the great expense of the designs only, among which were some made by Lorenzo Lotto, by Alessandro[Pg 80] Bonvicini, called Il Moretto; Andrea Previtali, Giacomo de' Scipioni, Filippo Zanchi, Giuseppe Belli, Domenico di Albano, Niccolino Cabrini, Pietro da Nembro, Francesco Boneri, and other painters, as well as the making of models and other similar operations. Those who worked at carving and tarsia under the direction of Giovanni Francesco were his son Zinino and Pietro his brother, who lived in Lodi; Paolo da Pesaro, and many others, including a whole family, Giovanni di Ponteranica and his four sons. The part towards the sacristy was designed by Lorenzo Lotto, the rest by Alessandro Belli. The sedilia on the Gospel side bear a signature hung from a tree, "Opus Jo: Franc: D. Cap. Ferr. Bergomi." The four panels outside the screen are Noah entering the ark, the passage of the Red Sea, the triumph of Judith by the death of Holofernes, and the victory of David over Goliath. Thus Tassi speaks of them—"These, to speak the truth, for their admirable workmanship, singular art, and beautiful colouring, do not appear to be pieces of wood put together, but rather pictures formed by an excellent brush, the pieces placed with such mastery, and the woods of different colours to form the chiaroscuro so arranged with the darkening of others that they make the half-tints appear as if really painted with oil by the same Lotto who[Pg 81] made the coloured designs, and as he was a celebrated and finished painter and a powerful one, thus certainly these pieces of wood put together could stand in face of paintings by the most celebrated brushes, which, beyond the exactness of drawing, gave to their works singular force and finish; for in them all the possible excellences of drawing and of art are displayed, and whoever has had the opportunity of well considering them has remained surprised and delighted, never believing that human art could reach so high a pitch of perfection." His last work is mentioned in 1533, two pictures of Samson, at 60 lire each. In 1547 his son Zinino and his brother Giovanni Pietro went on with the choir, and finished it nine years later. The total cost for labour alone was 7000 lire Imperiali.
Another intarsiatore who worked with Fra Damiano was Giovanni Francesco Capo di Ferro from Lovere, on Lake Iseo. His masterpiece is the choir of S. Maria Maggiore in Bergamo. When it was decided to start this project in 1521, the church’s leaders reached out to various cities in Italy, particularly Milan, to consult with the esteemed painter and architect M. Bernardo Zenale da Treviglio about selecting a suitable model for such an important work. In the archives of the Misericordia, there is a book titled "Fabbrica Chori," which records the substantial expenses related to the designs alone. These included some made by Lorenzo Lotto, Alessandro Bonvicini, known as Il Moretto; Andrea Previtali, Giacomo de' Scipioni, Filippo Zanchi, Giuseppe Belli, Domenico di Albano, Niccolino Cabrini, Pietro da Nembro, Francesco Boneri, and several other painters, along with the creation of models and similar tasks. Those who did the carving and tarsia under Giovanni Francesco's guidance included his son Zinino and his brother Pietro, who lived in Lodi; Paolo da Pesaro, and many others, including an entire family, Giovanni di Ponteranica and his four sons. The section near the sacristy was designed by Lorenzo Lotto, while the remainder was created by Alessandro Belli. The sedilia on the Gospel side has a signature hanging from a tree: "Opus Jo: Franc: D. Cap. Ferr. Bergomi." The four panels outside the screen depict Noah entering the ark, the parting of the Red Sea, Judith triumphing over Holofernes, and David's victory over Goliath. Tassi describes them as "These, to tell the truth, due to their remarkable craftsmanship, unique artistry, and beautiful coloring, don’t seem like pieces of wood assembled together but rather like paintings created by a skilled artist. The pieces are arranged with such skill, and the different colored woods are positioned to create chiaroscuro so effectively that the half-tints give the impression of being truly painted in oil by the same Lotto who designed the colors. As he was a celebrated and accomplished painter, these wooden pieces crafted together could certainly stand alongside works by the most renowned artists. Beyond the precision of the drawing, their creations deliver a distinctive strength and finish; in them, all possible excellence in drawing and art is showcased, and anyone who has carefully examined them is left amazed and delighted, never believing that human art could achieve such a high level of perfection." His last work is noted in 1533 as two paintings of Samson, each costing 60 lire. In 1547, his son Zinino and his brother Giovanni Pietro continued with the choir and completed it nine years later. The total labor cost alone was 7,000 Imperial lire.
In Spain there must have been a good deal of intarsia done, seeing how long the Moors held the southern part of the country, but very little has come down to us. In the Mosque at Cordova was a finely inlaid mihrab of the 10th century, which was unfortunately destroyed in the 16th century and its material used to make an altar. In the Museum at South Kensington are some panels with Hispano-Moresque geometric inlays of bone of the 15th century, which are very pleasing; the ground is of chestnut, the bone is often stained green, and[Pg 82] metal triangles and light wood are also used. This use of bone, which is frequently tinted, in conjunction with black and pale wood, is characteristic of Spanish work of the 16th century. The design is often exceedingly naive, employing birds, animals, plants, and trees, with scrolls and monsters. There is one cabinet at South Kensington with the animals entering the ark, which is most entertaining. The Portuguese carried this work on later, especially at Goa, in the 17th century, but neither here nor in Spain is the later work tasteful, except occasionally. Cabinets were then made at Toledo of ebony and ivory, and at Seville and Salamanca the same materials were used for chests and sideboards.
In Spain, there must have been a lot of intarsia work done, considering how long the Moors ruled the southern part of the country, but very little has survived. In the Mosque at Cordoba, there was a beautifully inlaid mihrab from the 10th century, which was unfortunately destroyed in the 16th century, and its materials were repurposed to create an altar. The Museum at South Kensington has some panels with Hispano-Moresque geometric inlays made of bone from the 15th century that are quite attractive; the background is chestnut wood, the bone is often stained green, and[Pg 82] metal triangles and light wood are also incorporated. The use of tinted bone alongside black and light-colored wood is a distinctive feature of 16th-century Spanish work. The designs are often very simplistic, featuring birds, animals, plants, and trees, along with scrolls and mythical creatures. There's a cabinet at South Kensington depicting animals entering the ark, which is quite entertaining. The Portuguese continued this craft later, especially in Goa during the 17th century, but neither their later work nor that of Spain is particularly tasteful, except on rare occasions. During this period, cabinets were made in Toledo using ebony and ivory, and similar materials were used for chests and sideboards in Seville and Salamanca.
At Burgos is a pulpit decorated with inlay as well as carving, and one of the most elaborate works of marquetry of comparatively modern times is Spanish. This consists of the decoration of four small rooms in the Escurial, upon which 28,000,000 reals (£300,000) was spent in 1831. They are called "piezas de maderas finas," rooms of perfect or delicate woods, and are entirely covered with landscapes, still-life subjects, flowers, etc., made of the finest and most costly woods, and almost like paintings; floor, frieze, panels, window recesses, and doors.
At Burgos, there's a pulpit decorated with inlay and carving, and one of the most detailed pieces of marquetry from relatively modern times is Spanish. This includes the decor of four small rooms in the Escorial, which cost 28,000,000 reals (£300,000) in 1831. They're called "piezas de maderas finas," or rooms made of fine or delicate woods, and they're completely covered with landscapes, still-life subjects, flowers, and more, crafted from the finest and most expensive woods, resembling paintings; including the floor, frieze, panels, window recesses, and doors.
There was a mode of decorating furniture much[Pg 83] used in Spain and Portugal, especially the latter, in which metal plates, cut and pierced into elaborate and fanciful patterns, were fastened on to the surface of objects made of black wood by means of small pins. From this to the decoration of the same surfaces by sinking the metal in the wood is a short step, and some think that this was the origin of the metal inlay so well known a little later under the name of Boulle work.[Pg 84]
There was a decorative style for furniture that was widely used in Spain and Portugal, especially in the latter, where metal plates, cut and pierced into intricate and fanciful designs, were attached to the surfaces of black wooden objects using small pins. It’s a small leap from this to decorating the same surfaces by embedding the metal into the wood, and some believe this was the beginning of the metal inlay technique that became well-known later as Boulle work.[Pg 84]
IN GERMANY AND HOLLAND, ENGLAND AND FRANCE

In Germany there can be little doubt that the art first struck root in the southern part of the country, the towns which produced the earliest furniture and other objects decorated in this manner being Augsburg and Nuremberg. The first names of workers recorded, however, are those of the two brothers Elfen, monks of S. Michael at Hildesheim, who made altars, pulpits, mass-desks, and other church furniture for their monastery, ornamented with inlays, at the beginning of the 16th century, and Hans Stengel, of Nuremberg, but none of the inlaid work of either has come down to us. Two earlier pieces are figured by Hefner Alteneck, the harp already referred to on p. 8, and a folding seat of brown wood inlaid with ivory, stained yellow or light green, and black or dark brown wood, in oriental patterns, both of the latter part of the 14th or beginning of the 15th century. Two other names are mentioned as capable craftsmen in Nuremberg, Wolf Weiskopf and Sebald Beck; the latter died in 1546.[Pg 85] The Augsburg work was much sought after, the "so-called mosaic work of coloured woods." The designs for the panels were generally made by painters, architectural and perspective subjects being most common, but flower pieces, views of towns, and historical compositions were also made. A German work thus characterises the later 16th century productions of this type—"A certain kind of intarsia becomes common in the German panelling and architectural woodwork; also in cabinets, vases, and arabesques, with tasteless ruins and architectural subjects with arabesque growths clinging all over them, of which examples may be seen in the museums at Vienna and Berlin, where one may also see works in ebony with engraved ivory inlays, which are generally more satisfactory. In German work, however, inlay was never of so much importance as carving, and the Baroque influence almost immediately affected the character of the design for the worse." At Dresden and Munich there were several celebrated inlayers in the 17th century, among whom may be named Hans Schieferstein, Hans Kellerthaler, of Dresden, and Simon Winkler, N. Fischer, and his son Johann Georg, of Munich, the last of whom, with his contemporary Adam Eck, practised relief intarsia, of which the latter is said to have been the inventor. It was known in the art trade as[Pg 86] "Präger arbeit," which was not a name which accurately described its origin. Panellings of walls and doors were often decorated with inlays, most frequently of arabesques, of which the town halls of Lübeck and Danzig furnish fine examples. The "Kriegsstube" at Lübeck was done by Antonius Evers, who in 1598-9 was master of the joiners' guild, with his companions. The Rathsaal at Lüneburg was made in 1566-78, and the name of Albert von Soest is connected with it. Danzig, in the "Sommerrathstube," shows intarsias and decorations of 1596 in which the painter Vriedeman Vriese and a certain Simon Herle, probably a local man, collaborated. Other similar works may be seen at Brunswick and Breslau, at Ulm, in the Michel Hofkirche at Munich, and in the Cathedral at Mainz. At Coburg, in the so-called "Hornzimmer," are intarsias worked from the designs of Lucas Cranach and others, at Rothenburgh, at Geminden, at Landshut, and in many places in Tyrol and Steiermark, most of them much mixed with carving, too numerous to describe. The intarsias at the Hofkirche at Innsbruck, begun in 1560 by Conrad Gottlieb, may, however, be mentioned as being remarkably fine. Schleswig Holstein is full of intarsias of the end of the 16th and beginning of the 17th century, of which perhaps the finest are in the chapel of the Castle of[Pg 87] Gottorp. The princes' prayer chamber or pew is elaborately panelled, and the panels are all filled with inlays, mostly arabesques. The door and wall panels have elaborate architectural forms in relief with base, frieze, and pilasters; and are also fully inlaid with arabesques, counterchanged bay by bay. The ceiling is coffered, and the male and female patterns are counterchanged diagonally. Bosses of lions' heads and rosettes project from the surfaces of the beams, between which the intarsia panels are flat. The central features in the several divisions are sunk, a central oblong with an oval in centre bearing the subject of the Resurrection and two side diamonds. The panels surrounding these have raised mouldings, so that there is considerable variety of level, and the whole is raised on a bracketed cornice, the flat surface of which has small panels inlaid in the same fashion. It was put up in 1612 by Duke Johann Adolf of Schleswig Holstein and his wife, Augusta of Denmark.
In Germany, it's clear that the art first took hold in the southern part of the country, with Augsburg and Nuremberg being the towns that produced the earliest furniture and other items decorated in this style. The first documented craftsmen, however, were the two brothers Elfen, monks at S. Michael in Hildesheim, who created altars, pulpits, mass desks, and other church furniture for their monastery, adorned with inlays, at the start of the 16th century, along with Hans Stengel from Nuremberg, but none of their inlaid work has survived. Two earlier pieces are illustrated by Hefner Alteneck: the harp mentioned on p. 8 and a folding seat made of brown wood inlaid with ivory, stained yellow or light green, and black or dark brown wood, featuring oriental patterns, both from the late 14th or early 15th century. Two other skilled craftsmen from Nuremberg are noted, Wolf Weiskopf and Sebald Beck; the latter passed away in 1546.[Pg 85] The work from Augsburg was highly sought after, particularly the "so-called mosaic work of colored woods." Designs for the panels were typically created by painters, with architectural and perspective subjects being most common, along with floral designs, cityscapes, and historical compositions. A German work exemplifies the later 16th-century productions of this type—"A specific style of intarsia becomes prevalent in German paneling and architectural woodwork; also in cabinets, vases, and arabesques, featuring tasteless ruins and architectural images adorned with arabesque growths, examples of which can be found in the museums in Vienna and Berlin, where ebony works with engraved ivory inlays, which are generally more appealing, are also displayed. However, in German work, inlay was never as significant as carving, and the Baroque influence quickly deteriorated the design quality." In the 17th century, several renowned inlayers were based in Dresden and Munich, including Hans Schieferstein, Hans Kellerthaler from Dresden, and Simon Winkler, N. Fischer, and his son Johann Georg from Munich, the latter of whom, along with his contemporary Adam Eck, practiced relief intarsia, which Eck is said to have invented. This was known in the art trade as[Pg 86] "Präger arbeit," a name that doesn't accurately capture its origins. Wall and door paneling was often embellished with inlays, frequently featuring arabesques, with the town halls of Lübeck and Danzig showcasing fine examples. The "Kriegsstube" in Lübeck was done by Antonius Evers, who was the head of the joiners' guild in 1598-99, alongside his colleagues. The Rathsaal in Lüneburg was constructed between 1566-78, associated with Albert von Soest. Danzig’s "Sommerrathstube" features intarsias and decorations from 1596 created in collaboration with painter Vriedeman Vriese and a local named Simon Herle. Other works of a similar nature can be found in Brunswick, Breslau, Ulm, the Michel Hofkirche in Munich, and the Cathedral in Mainz. At Coburg, in the so-called "Hornzimmer," are intarsias designed by Lucas Cranach and others, at Rothenburgh, at Geminden, at Landshut, and in many places in Tyrol and Stiermark, many of which are heavily mixed with carving, too numerous to detail. However, the intarsias at the Hofkirche in Innsbruck, started in 1560 by Conrad Gottlieb, are particularly remarkable. Schleswig Holstein is filled with intarsias from the late 16th and early 17th centuries, of which perhaps the most impressive are in the chapel of the Castle of[Pg 87] Gottorp. The princes' prayer chamber, or pew, is intricately paneled, with panels filled with inlays, mostly in arabesque patterns. The door and wall panels feature elaborate architectural shapes in relief with bases, friezes, and pilasters; they are also thoroughly inlaid with arabesques, alternating bay by bay. The ceiling has coffers, with male and female patterns arranged diagonally. Bosses shaped like lions' heads and rosettes protrude from the beams, with flat intarsia panels between them. The central features of the various sections are recessed, with a central oblong area and an oval in the center depicting the theme of the Resurrection flanked by two diamond shapes. The panels surrounding these have raised moldings, adding significant depth variation, and the entire structure is elevated on a bracketed cornice, its flat surface featuring small panels inlaid similarly. This was installed in 1612 by Duke Johann Adolf of Schleswig Holstein and his wife, Augusta of Denmark.
In the State archives of Schleswig, in 1608, the names of Andreas Sallig, court joiner; Jochim Rosenfeldt, carver; and others are noted. Also in 1609, with the addition of the painter Herman Uhr and Hans and Jürgen Dreyer, of Schleswig; also the carver Hans Preuszen, and Adam Wegener, the figure-cutter. In 1610 the names of Jürgen[Pg 88] Koningh, joiner's workman, several carvers, and Herman Uhr, the painter, occur. In 1611 Herman Uhr and Klaus Barck work in the chapel, the first for 115 days, and the second for 178 days, and in 1612 several carvers and turners work for a long time at the rate of five "schillings" a day, as well as Herman Uhr and his assistant. These records distinctly suggest that the painter Herman Uhr was the designer, since his name is the only one which appears for four years consecutively, though the long period during which he worked in 1612 may be explained by the number of paintings which cover a portion of the exterior of the pew.
In the State archives of Schleswig, in 1608, the names of Andreas Sallig, court joiner; Jochim Rosenfeldt, carver; and others are recorded. Also in 1609, the painter Herman Uhr and Hans and Jürgen Dreyer from Schleswig are added; along with the carver Hans Preuszen and Adam Wegener, the figure-cutter. In 1610, the names of Jürgen[Pg 88] Koningh, joiner's apprentice, several carvers, and Herman Uhr, the painter, appear. In 1611, Herman Uhr and Klaus Barck worked in the chapel, the former for 115 days and the latter for 178 days, and in 1612 several carvers and turners worked for a lengthy period at a rate of five "schillings" a day, along with Herman Uhr and his assistant. These records clearly indicate that the painter Herman Uhr was the designer, as his name is the only one that appears consistently for four consecutive years, though the extended time he worked in 1612 may be attributed to the number of paintings that cover part of the exterior of the pew.
In South Germany one often meets with musical instruments which are inlaid with conventionalised floral forms. They were produced in the 17th century in considerable quantities in Wurtemburg, Bavaria, and on the Southern Shores of Lake Constance. Nor must one forget the extraordinarily elaborate ivory inlays on the stocks of arquebuses. In the Wallace collection are many examples, and attention may be drawn to a jewel box made in 1630 by Conrad Cornier, arquebus mounter, which is decorated with most elaborate scrolls, leaves, and birds of ivory and mother-of-pearl, stained green in parts. It is made of walnut, and has metal scrolls at the corners of the panel framing. The German[Pg 89] inlays on the whole rather run to arabesques and strapwork, or naturalistic vases of flowers, with butterflies and birds; one meets occasional perspectives and even figures, but the work is generally harder and less successful than the Italian technique, with a larger and less intelligent use of scorched tints.
In southern Germany, you often come across musical instruments inlaid with stylized floral designs. These were produced in large numbers in the 17th century in Württemberg, Bavaria, and along the southern shores of Lake Constance. We shouldn't overlook the incredibly intricate ivory inlays on the stocks of arquebuses. The Wallace Collection has many examples, including a jewel box made in 1630 by Conrad Cornier, an arquebus mounter, which features elaborate scrolls, leaves, and birds crafted from ivory and mother-of-pearl, with some parts stained green. It is made of walnut and has metal scrolls at the corners of the panel framing. The German[Pg 89] inlays generally focus on arabesques and strapwork or realistic vases of flowers, along with butterflies and birds; occasional perspectives and even figures appear, but the work is usually more rigid and less successful than the Italian technique, using scorched tones in a bolder and less refined manner.
In the latter part of the 17th century they often made the ground of a cabinet or panelling of one wood and the mouldings which defined the panels and the carved ornaments added of another, or even of two others; the effect is not quite happy. Tortoiseshell also appears, and metal and coloured stones; the striving after what they thought to be greater artistry soon caused them to outstep more and more the proper limits of the art, and brought about decadence. The South German bride chests of the century before are decorated a good deal with inlays, Peter Flotner's designs often serving as patterns; a little green and red appear mixed with the commoner colours. The architectural forms project, and would form a tolerable design by themselves, though scarcely suitable to the object to which they are applied. In German work the cabinets are often of the most elaborate architectural design, like the façade of a palace, made of ebony, or occasionally even of ivory, and inlaid with ivory, silver, gold and[Pg 90] enamels or precious stones. Augsburg was the most celebrated place for such work. The joiner, the woodcarver, the lapidary, and the goldsmith all worked together on such things. In the North of Germany tarsia was principally used on chests, cabinets, seats, and smaller objects of furniture; in South Germany, where the Italian influence was stronger, it was much used in wall-panelling and the panels of doors. The little castle of Völthurn, near Brixen, built by the bishop of that town in 1580-85 and decorated by Brixener artists and joiners (now belonging to Prince Lichtenstein), shows "panelled walls with architectural features, columns, cornices, and friezes, with gabled doorways with columns and pediments, decorated with very delicate intarsias, foliage ornaments, flowers, and fruit, a work which modern Brixener joiners could with difficulty understand"; so says Von Falke. Ebony and ivory work came to Germany in the latter half of the 16th century, when Augsburg and Nuremberg soon exported their productions of this sort to all the world, and with this commercial production the use of male and female designs begins, black on white and white on black. The latter is the better and more valued. Hans Schieferstein's cabinet, now at Dresden, a work of this period, has an ingenious use of this mode of inlay. It is made of ebony or veneered with that wood, and[Pg 91] has inlays of brown cypress and of ivory. The panel on the inside of the door is of the same design as that on the outside, but what was white becomes brown, what was brown is black, and the black becomes white.
In the late 17th century, cabinets and paneling were often made from one type of wood, while the moldings that defined the panels and the carved decorations were made from another, or even two different types; the overall effect wasn't very pleasing. Tortoiseshell, metal, and colored stones were also used, and their attempt to achieve what they considered greater artistry led them to increasingly exceed the appropriate boundaries of the art, resulting in decline. The South German bride chests from the previous century featured a lot of inlays, frequently using Peter Flotner's designs as patterns, with some green and red mixed in with the more common colors. The architectural forms are prominent and could stand as a decent design on their own, though they are hardly suited for their intended purpose. In German craftsmanship, cabinets often had very elaborate architectural designs, resembling the façade of a palace, made from ebony or sometimes even ivory, and inlaid with ivory, silver, gold, and[Pg 90] enamels or precious stones. Augsburg was the most renowned place for this kind of work. The joiner, woodcarver, lapidary, and goldsmith collaborated on these pieces. In Northern Germany, tarsia was mainly used on chests, cabinets, seats, and smaller furniture; in Southern Germany, where Italian influence was stronger, it was extensively used in wall paneling and door panels. The small castle of Völthurn, near Brixen, built by the town’s bishop between 1580-85 and decorated by local artists and joiners (now owned by Prince Lichtenstein), features "panelled walls with architectural elements, columns, cornices, and friezes, gabled doorways with columns and pediments, and very delicate intarsia decorations, including foliage, flowers, and fruit, a work that modern Brixen joiners would find quite difficult to understand," according to Von Falke. The introduction of ebony and ivory work to Germany occurred in the latter half of the 16th century, as Augsburg and Nuremberg began exporting their creations worldwide, and with this commercial production, the use of male and female designs began, black on white and white on black. The latter is more highly valued. Hans Schieferstein's cabinet, now in Dresden, exemplifies this period with a clever use of this inlay technique. It is made of ebony or veneered with that wood, and[Pg 91] features inlays of brown cypress and ivory. The panel on the inside of the door has the same design as the one on the outside, but what was white becomes brown, what was brown turns black, and the black changes to white.
In the Musée Cluny is a wire drawing bench made in 1565 for Augustus I., Elector of Saxony, who was an amateur craftsman. The two longitudinal surfaces are covered with a double frieze of marquetry, one side representing a satirical tournament between the Papacy and Lutheranism, and the other a carousal of wild men. In front one sees the marqueteur with his tools doing his work, below which he has placed his monogram, L—D., accompanied by a cup.
In the Musée Cluny, there's a wire drawing bench made in 1565 for Augustus I, Elector of Saxony, who was a hobbyist craftsman. The two long surfaces are decorated with a double frieze of marquetry, with one side showing a satirical tournament between the Papacy and Lutheranism, and the other side featuring a carousal of wild men. In front, you can see the marqueteur with his tools at work, below which he has placed his monogram, L—D., along with a cup.
In the Museum at Leipzig is a very fine cabinet, with many drawers within, elaborately inlaid with arabesques on a light ground, with a few architectural forms in ebony projecting. It is Tyrolese work of the beginning of the 17th century, and is a typical example. To the few names of German intarsiatori may be added those of Isaac Kiening, of Frissen, and Sixtus Loblein, of Landshut.
In the Leipzig Museum, there’s a beautifully crafted cabinet with numerous drawers, intricately inlaid with swirling patterns on a light background, featuring some architectural designs in ebony. It’s Tyrolean craftsmanship from the early 17th century and is a great example of the style. Along with a few other names in German intarsia work, you can also include Isaac Kiening, Frissen, and Sixtus Loblein from Landshut.
In the lower Rhine and in Holland tarsia was used for great and small chests, sideboards and doors with rich gable crownings, with good drawing of flowers, and sprigs of leaves with birds and beasts among[Pg 92] them, the ground being generally light. The doors ordered by the Swedish Chamberlain, Axel Oxenstiern, now in the drinking-room of the King's Castle of Ulriksdal, near Stockholm, are said by Von Falke to be the finest examples extant of this kind of work, and to have been made in the 17th century by a Dutch craftsman. The best period in Holland was the second half of the 16th and the first half of the 17th century. In the work of this period the handling is broad, and the composition often a little over-full, but the many different woods which Dutch commerce made available seduced the marqueteurs into too pictorial a treatment in point of colour. Their reputation was so great that Colbert engaged two Dutch marqueteurs, Pierre Gole and Vordt, for the Gobelins at the beginning of the 17th century, and Jean Macé also learnt the craft by a long stay in Holland. Here, as well as in France and Italy, rich chairs were commonly decorated with marquetry, and in William and Mary's reign such things became the fashion in England. The design employed tulips and other flowers, foliage, birds, etc., all in gay colours; ivory and mother-of-pearl were used occasionally for salient points, such as eyes. Examples of the use and misuse of these materials may be seen in the Victoria and Albert Museum at South Kensington.
In the lower Rhine and in Holland, tarsia was used for both large and small chests, sideboards, and doors featuring elaborate gable crownings, with well-drawn flowers, sprigs of leaves, and animals among them, typically set against a light background. The doors ordered by the Swedish Chamberlain, Axel Oxenstiern, now found in the drinking room of the King's Castle of Ulriksdal near Stockholm, are said by Von Falke to be the finest existing examples of this style, created in the 17th century by a Dutch craftsman. The best period in Holland was the second half of the 16th century and the first half of the 17th century. During this time, the work was often bold, and the compositions sometimes felt a bit overcrowded, but the variety of woods that Dutch trade provided led marqueteurs to adopt a more artistic approach to color. Their reputation was so high that Colbert hired two Dutch marqueteurs, Pierre Gole and Vordt, for the Gobelins in the early 17th century, and Jean Macé also learned the craft during an extended stay in Holland. Rich chairs were commonly adorned with marquetry here, as well as in France and Italy, and during the reign of William and Mary, such items became trendy in England. The designs typically featured tulips and other flowers, foliage, birds, and so on, all in vibrant colors; ivory and mother-of-pearl were sometimes used for highlighting details like eyes. Examples of the proper and improper use of these materials can be seen in the Victoria and Albert Museum at South Kensington.
Although not much work of importance is known in England which is certainly the production of native craftsmen, a few notable examples may be called to mind, such as the room from Sizergh Castle, now at South Kensington, with inlays of holly and bog-oak, and the fine suite of furniture at Hardwick Hall, made for Bess of Hardwick by English workmen who had been to Italy for some years. Correspondence passed between her and Sir John Thynne on the subject of the craftsmen employed by both, and there seems no doubt that Longleat and Hardwick were the work of the same men. The inlays upon the long table are particularly fine, and except for a certain clumsiness almost recall the glories of the great period of Italian marquetry. The cradle of James I. (1566) is enriched with inlays.
Although not much important work is clearly known in England to be created by local craftsmen, a few notable examples come to mind, such as the room from Sizergh Castle, now at South Kensington, featuring inlays of holly and bog-oak, and the elegant suite of furniture at Hardwick Hall, made for Bess of Hardwick by English craftsmen who had spent several years in Italy. Correspondence existed between her and Sir John Thynne regarding the craftsmen they both employed, and it seems clear that Longleat and Hardwick were created by the same people. The inlays on the long table are particularly impressive, and despite some awkwardness, they nearly evoke the splendor of the great era of Italian marquetry. The cradle of James I (1566) is adorned with inlays.
At Gilling Castle, near Wakefield, are some panels inlaid with flowers, etc., which local tradition says were executed by some of the ladies of the family, which probably points to their having been done under their superintendence by local workmen, and small panels of rough inlay are not uncommon in chest and bedstead, overmantel and cabinet from the Jacobean period onward. S. Mary Overie, Southwark, possesses a fine parish chest decorated with a good deal of Dutch-looking inlay in conjunction with carving, and a rather unusual piece of work may be[Pg 94] seen at Glastonbury Hall, where the treads and landings of the oak stairs are inlaid with mahogany and a light wood with stars and lozenges and a cartouche with a monogram and date 1726. The use of satin wood came into fashion towards the end of the eighteenth century, and was accompanied by a delicate inlay of other woods, which, however, scarcely went beyond the simplest ornament, since the decoration of furniture by means of painting became fashionable at nearly the same period.
At Gilling Castle, near Wakefield, there are some panels inlaid with flowers, etc., which local tradition says were created by some of the ladies of the family. This likely means they were done under their supervision by local craftsmen, and small panels of rough inlay are quite common in chests, bedsteads, overmantels, and cabinets from the Jacobean period onward. St. Mary Overie in Southwark has a beautiful parish chest decorated with a lot of Dutch-style inlay combined with carving, and a rather unusual piece can be seen at Glastonbury Hall, where the treads and landings of the oak stairs are inlaid with mahogany and a lighter wood, featuring stars and lozenges as well as a cartouche with a monogram and the date 1726. The fashion for satinwood emerged towards the end of the eighteenth century, and it was often paired with delicate inlays of other woods, although this usually didn't go beyond the simplest ornaments, as painting furniture became popular around the same time.
It was in France that the most wonderful achievements of the later marqueteurs were produced, which have made French furniture recognised by the public as well as by connoisseurs as an art manufacture, in conjunction with the wonderfully chiselled ormolu mountings. Mention is made of intarsia in France as early as the end of the fifteenth century, however. In the inventory of Anne of Brittanny's effects (1498) may be read "ung coffret faict de musayeque de bois et d'ivoire," and in a still earlier one of the Duke de Berry's, dated 1416, is mentioned a "grant tableau, où est la passion de Nostre Seigneur, fait de poins de marqueterie." This is as early as the intarsias of Domenico di Nicolò at Siena, and was probably of foreign manufacture. In 1576 a certain Hans Kraus was called "marqueteur du roi," but the first Frenchman known to have practised the art is Jean Macé of[Pg 95] Blois, who was at work in Paris from 1644 or earlier to 1672 as sculptor and painter. He is said to have been the first who brought intarsia into France, under the name of "marqueterie," having been for some time in the Netherlands. His title was "menuisier et faiseur de Cabinets et tableaux en marqueterie de bois." He was lodged in the Louvre in 1644 (when Louis XIV. was six years old), "en honneur de la longue et belle pratique de son art dans les Pays Bas." His daughter married Pierre Boulle, who in 1619 was turner and joiner to the King, probably both to Louis XIII. and Henry IV. In 1621 Paul Boulle was born, and five years later Jacques. The family was settled at Charenton-le-Pont, near Paris, the principal town of the Huguenots for eighty years. Here, in 1649, Pierre Boulle was buried, the father of seven children. The earlier seventeenth century designs show picturesque landscapes or broken ruins or figures, motifs which recur a century later, as in the beautiful panel signed "Follet" in the Cabinet by Claude Charles Saunier in the Wallace collection. The colours are occasionally stained, and ebony and ivory are favourite materials. It is impossible to fix the exact time when copper and tortoiseshell came into use in France. Some of the cabinets in which they appear are certainly of the period of Louis XIII. It was probably imported either from Spain or Flanders; it[Pg 96] became very fashionable about the middle of the seventeenth century, and ended by entirely absorbing the official orders of the Court of Louis XIV. With this work the name of Boulle is indissolubly associated. Pierre Boulle was lodged in the Louvre about 1642. In 1636 he is on the list for 400 livres annually. Jean Boulle died in the Louvre in 1680. He was the father of André Charles probably, who was born in November, 1642, and the nephew of Pierre. André Charles Boulle in 1672 succeeded to the lodging of Jean Macé in the same building, and seven years later by a second brévet to the "demilogement," formerly occupied by Guillaume Petit "to allow him to finish the works executed for His Majesty's service." It is told of him by a contemporary that the talented boy wanted to be a painter, but his father would not allow it, and insisted upon his keeping to handicraft. He was a man of most varied talent; when he was first granted apartments in the Louvre it was as "joiner, marqueteur, gilder, and chiseller," and in the decree of Louis XIV., by which he was appointed the first art-joiner to the King, he is called "architect, sculptor, and engraver." He had a passion for collecting drawings, paintings, and other works of art, and when his workshops were burnt his collection was valued at 60,000 livres. This taste brought him into money difficulties, and in[Pg 97] 1704 his creditors obtained a decree against him, and he would have been imprisoned if the King had not extended the safeguard of the Palace of the Louvre to him on condition that he made an arrangement with them. He was a member of the Academy of S. Luke as sculptor and brass engraver. The Cabinet of the Dauphin was considered his masterpiece, in which the walls and ceiling were covered with mirrors in ebony frames, with inlays of rich gilding, and the floor laid with wood mosaic, in which the initials of the Dauphin and his wife were intertwined. The drawing made for it is now in the Musée des Arts Décoratifs, but the work itself no longer exists. On August 30th, 1720, his works were burnt, it was thought by a thief whom the workmen of Marteau, his neighbour at the Louvre, had surprised some months before and punished summarily, who, by way of vengeance on the "menuisiers," set fire to the "ébénistes." Nearly everything he possessed was either burnt, lost, or stolen; models of the value of 37,000 livres, wood and tools worth 25,000, many pieces of furniture finished or in course of construction; works in metal, as well as in wood, and his whole collection of drawings, paintings, and objects of art. His total loss was estimated by experts at 383,780 livres, more than 1,000,000 of francs in the money of[Pg 98] to-day, from which an income of 50,000 francs might be expected. This valuation was on an inventory drawn up shortly after, perhaps for the purpose of getting the King's help. The number of undeniable productions of his hand is small, but objects which came from the studio after his death are tolerably plentiful since his four sons carried on the business, though not the inspiration; contemporaries characterised them as "apes." Two commodes which were in Louis XVI.'s bedroom at Versailles are now in the Bibliothêque Mazarin, and a chest which was forgotten in the Custom House at Havre now belongs to the museum of that city. A cabinet is in the Mobilier National, and a pedestal is in the Grünes Gewölbe at Dresden. Other genuine Boulles are in the Wallace collection, in the Rothschild collection, and at the Hotel Cluny. A writing table, for which the millionaire Samuel Bernard (who died in 1739), a great collector of art treasures, had given 50,000 livres, appears to be lost. M. Luchet asks, with some truth, "Can you imagine a financier, Jew or Christian, paying 100,000 francs for a new bureau? Old, it would be another thing—an object of art to sell." Boulle was most careful over his materials. He had 12,000 livres worth of wood in his stores, fir, oak, walnut, battens, Norwegian wood, all collected and kept long and carefully for the benefit of the work.[Pg 99] He also used real tortoiseshell, which, is replaced in the economical art industry of the day with gelatine. The mountings were always chiselled, cast quite roughly, so that the artist did nearly everything. He was helped in this part of the work by Domenico Cucci and others. The inlay, instead of being tortoiseshell, may have been horn, mother-of-pearl, ivory, or wood; the motive, instead of brass, may be pewter, silver, aluminium, or gold; it is still known by the name of Boulle work. Boulle himself worked intarsia of wood also at intervals all through his life. He died February 29th, 1732.
It was in France that the most remarkable achievements of the later artisans were created, which have made French furniture recognized by the public and collectors as a form of art, alongside the beautifully carved ormolu decorations. Intarsia is mentioned in France as early as the late fifteenth century. In the inventory of Anne of Brittany's belongings (1498), it says "a chest made of wood and ivory mosaic," and in an even earlier inventory of the Duke de Berry from 1416, there is a mention of a "large panel depicting the passion of Our Lord, made of pieces of marquetry." This is as early as the intarsias of Domenico di Nicolò in Siena and was probably made abroad. In 1576, a certain Hans Kraus was called "the king's marqueteur," but the first Frenchman known to have practiced this art is Jean Macé from Blois, who worked in Paris from 1644 or earlier until 1672 as a sculptor and painter. He is said to have been the first to bring intarsia to France, calling it "marqueterie," after spending some time in the Netherlands. His title was "carpenter and maker of cabinets and panels in wood marqueterie." He was housed in the Louvre in 1644 (when Louis XIV was six years old), "in honor of his long and distinguished practice of his art in the Netherlands." His daughter married Pierre Boulle, who in 1619 was a turner and joiner to the King, probably both Louis XIII and Henry IV. In 1621, Paul Boulle was born, and five years later, Jacques. The family settled in Charenton-le-Pont, near Paris, which was the main town of the Huguenots for eighty years. Pierre Boulle was buried here in 1649, the father of seven children. The designs from the early seventeenth century show picturesque landscapes or broken ruins or figures, motifs that reappear a century later, as seen in the beautiful panel signed "Follet" in the cabinet by Claude Charles Saunier in the Wallace collection. Occasionally, colors are stained, and ebony and ivory are popular materials. It's impossible to pinpoint the exact time when copper and tortoiseshell started being used in France. Some of the cabinets featuring them definitely come from the period of Louis XIII. They were likely imported from either Spain or Flanders; it became very fashionable around the mid-seventeenth century and ultimately absorbed most of the official orders from the Court of Louis XIV. Boulle's name is inseparably linked to this work. Pierre Boulle was housed in the Louvre around 1642. In 1636, he was listed with an annual income of 400 livres. Jean Boulle died in the Louvre in 1680. He was probably the father of André Charles, who was born in November 1642, and the nephew of Pierre. André Charles Boulle took over Jean Macé's lodging in 1672 in the same building and seven years later received a second brévet for the "demilogement," previously occupied by Guillaume Petit "to allow him to finish the works executed for His Majesty's service." A contemporary wrote that this talented boy wanted to be a painter, but his father insisted he pursue handicraft instead. He was a man of diverse talents; when he was first granted rooms in the Louvre, it was as "joiner, marqueteur, gilder, and chiseller," and in the decree from Louis XIV, where he was appointed the first art-joiner to the King, he is referred to as "architect, sculptor, and engraver." He had a passion for collecting drawings, paintings, and other artworks, and when his workshops burned down, his collection was valued at 60,000 livres. This interest led him into financial difficulties, and in 1704, his creditors obtained a decree against him, threatening imprisonment if the King hadn't provided him protection within the palace, on the condition he negotiated with them. He was a member of the Academy of St. Luke as a sculptor and brass engraver. The Cabinet of the Dauphin was regarded as his masterpiece, featuring walls and ceilings lined with mirrors in ebony frames, lavish gilding inlays, and a floor laid with wood mosaic, incorporating the initials of the Dauphin and his wife. The drawing for this piece is now in the Musée des Arts Décoratifs, but the original work no longer exists. On August 30, 1720, his workshop was set on fire, reportedly by a thief who had been caught by the workers of Marteau, his neighbor at the Louvre, and punished severely. As revenge on the "joiners," he set fire to the "ébénistes." Nearly everything he owned was either burned, lost, or stolen; models worth 37,000 livres, wood and tools valued at 25,000, many pieces of furniture completed or under construction, metal works, and his entire collection of drawings, paintings, and art objects. Experts estimated his total loss at 383,780 livres, more than 1,000,000 francs in today's money, which could have generated an income of 50,000 francs. This valuation was based on an inventory prepared shortly afterward, perhaps to obtain royal assistance. The number of undeniable pieces made by his hand is small, but objects that came out of his workshop after his death are relatively plentiful since his four sons continued the business, though not with the same inspiration; contemporaries described them as "monkeys." Two commodes from Louis XVI's bedroom at Versailles are now in the Bibliothèque Mazarin, and a chest accidentally left at the Custom House in Havre is now part of that city's museum. A cabinet is held in the Mobilier National, and a pedestal is located in the Grünes Gewölbe at Dresden. Other genuine Boulles can be found in the Wallace collection, the Rothschild collection, and at the Hôtel Cluny. A writing desk, for which the wealthy collector Samuel Bernard (who died in 1739) paid 50,000 livres, seems to be lost. M. Luchet rightly questions, "Can you imagine a financier, Jew or Christian, paying 100,000 francs for a new desk? Old, that would be another matter—an art piece to resell." Boulle was very careful with his materials. He had 12,000 livres worth of wood in his inventory, including fir, oak, walnut, battens, and Norwegian wood, all collected and stored for a long time with great care for the benefit of the work. He also used real tortoiseshell, which is now replaced in modern economical art with gelatin. The decorations were always chiselled, cast rather roughly so that the artist handled most of the work. He was assisted in this aspect by Domenico Cucci and others. The inlay, instead of tortoiseshell, might have been made of horn, mother-of-pearl, ivory, or wood; the motif, instead of brass, could be pewter, silver, aluminum, or gold; it is still referred to as Boulle work. Boulle himself worked on wood intarsia intermittently throughout his life. He died on February 29, 1732.
His pupil, J. F. Oëben, became "ébéniste du roi," with a lodging in the dépendances of the Arsenal in 1754. He was marqueteur especially. Examples of his work are both at South Kensington and in the Wallace collection, and in the Gallerie d'Apollon at the Louvre is the great secretary bureau, which he was making for Louis XV. at the time of his death, in or about 1765. His widow carried on the establishment; her foreman, J. Henry Riesener, completed the unfinished work. He was also a German, born in 1735 at Gladbach, near Cologne, and coming to Paris quite young entered Oëben's atelier. On his death he was made foreman, and two years after, when he was thirty-two years of age, married his master's widow. The year following[Pg 100] 1768 he was received as master menuisier ébéniste. In 1776 his wife died, and six years after he married again, but was divorced as soon as the new legislation allowed it. When he was married the first time he had no fortune, but fifteen years after he declared in his marriage contract that there was then owing to him by the King, the royal family, and other debtors 504,571 livres, without counting the finished objects in his warehouses, his models of bronze, his jewels, and personal effects, and several important life annuities. Between 1775 and 1785 he received from the Garde Meuble 500,000 livres, so profitable had the production of furniture of the highest class become. He was in full work at the time of the Revolution, and two of his finest pieces bear the dates 1790 and 1791 in their marquetry. When the furniture of the royal residences was sold, Riesener bought back several pieces, being aided by Charles Delacroix, the husband of his first wife's daughter, who directed the sale at Versailles. He tried to sell these again, but with poor success, and when he died, on January 8th, 1806, at the age of 71, he was again almost without fortune. His beautiful bureau secretary in the Wallace collection, made for Stanislas Leczinski, King of Poland, and dated 1769, shows him at his best. The workmanship is superb, and the design most pleasing, almost the only point to which[Pg 101] exception may be taken being the crude green, obtained by staining, here and there. The half-length of Secrecy in the oval cartouche at the back is as good as the best Italian figure work, and was often reproduced by him. The flower panels are particularly delicate and beautiful. There is an upright secretary, also by him, in the same collection almost equally delicate and beautiful in its marquetry decorations. The diaper patterns so characteristic of this period are most beautifully executed, but are not very interesting, and the mountings take the interest rather from the marquetry, becoming more and more delicately designed and elaborately worked. The principal woods used by Riesener were tulip and rose wood, holly, maple, laburnum, purple wood, and sometimes snake wood. His contemporary, David Roentgen, used principally pear, lime, and light-coloured woods, burnt for the shades.
His student, J. F. Oëben, became "ébéniste du roi," with a place in the dépendances of the Arsenal in 1754. He specialized in marquetry. Examples of his work can be found both at South Kensington and in the Wallace collection, and in the Gallerie d'Apollon at the Louvre is the large secretary desk he was working on for Louis XV. at the time of his death, around 1765. His widow continued the business; her foreman, J. Henry Riesener, finished the incomplete work. He was also German, born in 1735 in Gladbach, near Cologne, and moved to Paris while still young to join Oëben's workshop. After Oëben's death, he became foreman, and two years later, at the age of thirty-two, he married his master's widow. The following year[Pg 100] in 1768, he was accepted as a master menuisier ébéniste. In 1776, his wife passed away, and six years later he remarried, but was divorced as soon as the new law permitted it. When he first got married, he didn't have any fortune, but fifteen years later he stated in his marriage contract that he was owed 504,571 livres by the King, the royal family, and other debtors, not counting the finished goods in his warehouses, his bronze models, jewels, personal belongings, and several significant life annuities. Between 1775 and 1785, he received 500,000 livres from the Garde Meuble, as producing high-quality furniture had become very profitable. He was fully active during the Revolution, and two of his finest pieces are dated 1790 and 1791 in their marquetry. When the royal residences' furniture was sold, Riesener bought several pieces back, aided by Charles Delacroix, the husband of his first wife's daughter, who managed the sale at Versailles. He attempted to resell these pieces but had little success, and when he died on January 8th, 1806, at the age of 71, he was once again nearly broke. His stunning bureau secretary in the Wallace collection, made for Stanislas Leczinski, King of Poland, and dated 1769, showcases his best work. The craftsmanship is outstanding, and the design is very appealing, with the only notable flaw being the rough green coloring, created by staining, that is found here and there. The half-length figure of Secrecy in the oval cartouche at the back is as impressive as the best Italian figure work and was frequently reproduced by him. The flower panels are especially delicate and beautiful. There’s also a vertical secretary, made by him, in the same collection, almost equally delicate and beautiful in its marquetry decorations. The typical patterns of this period are executed beautifully, though they aren’t particularly interesting, and the fittings draw more attention than the marquetry, becoming more delicately designed and intricately worked. The main woods used by Riesener were tulip and rosewood, holly, maple, laburnum, purpleheart, and sometimes snakewood. His contemporary, David Roentgen, primarily used pear, lime, and light-colored woods, burnt for shading.


Paris has endured a regular invasion of German craftsmen from the middle of the eighteenth century, and the Faubourg S. Antoine still has a number of German-born joiners among its workmen. Among the most celebrated of them was David Roentgen, born either at Neuwied or Herrenhagen in 1743. In 1772 he succeeded his father, Abraham Roentgen, in his business at Neuwied am Rhein, which he had founded in 1753, and from which he retired into the[Pg 102] house of the Moravian brethren, where he lived for twenty years longer. The engraver Wille relates that he came to his house in Paris in 1774 with letters of recommendation, and that he put him in touch with designers and sculptors. When Marie Antoinette became Queen he was appointed "Ébéniste méchanicien" to the Queen. He was in such good odour with her as to be charged on several occasions to carry presents to her mother and sisters. Her favour excited the jealousy of the other joiners, and they contested his right to sell foreign-made furniture. He got out of this difficulty by being admitted a member of their corporation on May 24th, 1780. He was so entirely master of his craft, and increased its resources so much by using exotic woods, that contemporary opinion thought it difficult to imagine greater success in the particular direction in which he worked. In 1779 he showed a table of marquetry, made in a new fashion, which he described as a mosaic, "in which the shades are neither burnt, nor engraved, nor darkened with smoke, as one has been obliged to express them until now," a return in fact to the earlier Italian method. His designs were many of them made by Johann Zick of Coblenz, others by Jean Baptiste Le Prince, chinoiseries, and shepherd games. Under him the later German marqueterie reached its highest point. His works went all over Europe, from[Pg 103] St. Petersburg to Paris, and replicas were ordered by those who were obliged to forego the originals. He sold to Catherine of Russia a series of articles of furniture for 20,000 roubles, and the Empress added a present of 5000 roubles and a gold snuff-box. The King of Prussia was his constant protector, and in February, 1792, gave him the title of Secret Councillor, and in November of the same year named him Royal Agent on the Lower Rhine. The Revolution ruined him, and he was obliged in 1796 to close his factory. He abandoned France at this period, and the Government, considering him as an "Emigré," seized all his effects in 1793, including the furniture made at Neuwied, then in his stores. He died at Wiesbaden in 1807. With him these incomplete historical notes may terminate. Many of the names mentioned are but names, while in many cases names and works cannot be connected, for the carver and intarsiatori were often, like other craftsmen, content to do the work without caring about the reputation of doing it; but the cases in which facts of the lives or work of these men have been preserved are so much the more interesting from their rarity, and certainly do not show them to any disadvantage compared with other artists, or those among whom their lives were passed.[Pg 104]
Paris has regularly welcomed German craftsmen since the mid-eighteenth century, and the Faubourg S. Antoine still has several German-born carpenters among its workers. One of the most famous was David Roentgen, born in either Neuwied or Herrenhagen in 1743. In 1772, he took over his father's business at Neuwied am Rhein, which his father, Abraham Roentgen, had established in 1753. After that, he retired to the house of the Moravian brethren, where he lived for another twenty years. The engraver Wille noted that he visited Roentgen’s house in Paris in 1774 with letters of recommendation, connecting him with designers and sculptors. When Marie Antoinette became Queen, he was made "Ébéniste méchanicien" to her. He was so favored by her that he was tasked several times with delivering gifts to her mother and sisters. Her support sparked jealousy among other carpenters, who challenged his right to sell imported furniture. He resolved this issue by becoming a member of their guild on May 24, 1780. He was a true master of his craft and expanded its resources by using exotic woods, making it hard for contemporaries to imagine greater success in his field. In 1779, he presented a marquetry table made in a new style, which he referred to as a mosaic, "where the shades are neither burned, nor engraved, nor darkened with smoke, as had been done until now," signaling a return to earlier Italian techniques. Many of his designs were created by Johann Zick of Coblenz and others by Jean Baptiste Le Prince, featuring chinoiseries and pastoral scenes. Under Roentgen, later German marquetry reached its peak. His works were shipped all over Europe, from St. Petersburg to Paris, and replicas were commissioned by those who couldn’t obtain the originals. He sold a collection of furniture to Catherine of Russia for 20,000 roubles, and the Empress added a gift of 5,000 roubles and a gold snuff-box. The King of Prussia consistently supported him, granting him the title of Secret Councillor in February 1792 and naming him Royal Agent on the Lower Rhine in November of the same year. The Revolution ruined him, and he was forced to shut down his factory in 1796. During this time, he left France, and the Government seized all his belongings in 1793, considering him an "Emigré," including furniture he had made in Neuwied that was still in storage. He died in Wiesbaden in 1807. These historical notes may conclude here. Many of the names mentioned are merely names, and in many instances, names cannot be linked to specific works, as the carvers and intarsiatori often, like other craftsmen, were content to work without seeking recognition; however, the instances where the lives or works of these individuals have been preserved are particularly interesting due to their rarity and certainly do not portray them unfavorably compared to other artists or their contemporaries.
THE PROCESS OF MANUFACTURE
The early mode of working intarsia in Italy, where it is more than 100 years more ancient than in any other country, was by sinking forms in the wood, according to a prearranged design, and then filling the hollows with pieces of different coloured woods. At first the number of colours used was very small—indeed, Vasari says that the only tints employed were black and white, but this must be interpreted freely, since the colour of wood is not generally uniform, and there would consequently often be a difference in tint in portions cut from different parts of the same plank. A cypress chest of 1350, now in the Victoria and Albert Museum, shows another mode of decoration standing between tarsia proper and the mediæval German and French fashion of sinking the ground round the ornament and colouring it. In this example the design is incised, the ground cleared out to a slight depth, and the internal lines of the drawing and the background spaces filled in with a black mastic, the result much resembling niello. If dark wood be substituted for the mastic background we[Pg 105] have almost the effect of the stalls of the chapel of the Palazzo Pubblico at Siena, which, though an early work of Domenico di Nicolò, are well considered in design, well executed, and quite satisfactory in point of harmony between material and design.
The early way of creating intarsia in Italy, which is over 100 years older than in any other country, involved carving shapes into the wood based on a planned design, and then filling the indentations with pieces of various colored woods. Initially, the number of colors used was quite limited—in fact, Vasari states that only black and white were used, but this should be understood more broadly, as the color of wood isn't usually uniform, resulting in variations in shade from different sections of the same plank. A cypress chest from 1350, now at the Victoria and Albert Museum, showcases another decoration style that bridges true tarsia and the medieval German and French techniques of carving the background around the design and painting it. In this instance, the design is carved, the background is cleared to a shallow depth, and the internal lines of the drawing along with the background areas are filled with a black mastic, resembling niello. If dark wood is used instead of the mastic for the background, we[Pg 105] achieve a look similar to the stalls in the chapel of the Palazzo Pubblico at Siena, which, despite being an early work by Domenico di Nicolò, are well regarded for their design, execution, and overall harmony between the materials and the design.
At the commencement of the Renaissance the fancy of the intarsiatori overflowed in the most graceful arabesques, which are perfectly suited to the material and are often executed with absolute perfection, and these may perhaps be held to be the most entirely satisfactory of their works, though not the most marvellous. The ambition of the craftsman led him to emulate the achievements of the painter, and we find, after the invention of perspective drawing, views of streets and other architectural subjects, which are not always very successful, and the representation of cupboards, the doors of which are partly open, showing objects of different kinds on the shelves, which are often rendered with the most extraordinary realism, when the means adopted are considered.[3] This realism was much assisted by Fra Giovanni da Verona's discovery of acid solutions and stains for treating the wood, so as to get more variety of colour, and by the practice of scorching portions of the pieces of which the subject was composed, thus suggesting[Pg 106] roundness by means of shading. It was a common practice to increase the decorative effect by means of gilding and paint, thus obtaining a brilliancy of colour at the expense of unity of effect sometimes, one may think, if one may judge from the panels in the stalls at the Certosa of Pavia—though perhaps it is scarcely fair to take them as examples of the effect of the older work since they have been restored in modern times. At the best period it was used almost entirely for church furniture and the furnishings of public edifices, in Italy at least, and many of the ranges of stalls still occupy their original positions.
At the beginning of the Renaissance, the creativity of the intarsiatori flourished in the most elegant designs, perfectly suited to the materials used and often executed with remarkable precision. These might be considered their most satisfying works, although not the most astonishing. The craftsman's ambition drove him to mimic the achievements of painters, leading to the creation of street views and other architectural subjects after the invention of perspective drawing, which were not always very successful. They also depicted cabinets with partly open doors that displayed various objects on the shelves, often brought to life with astonishing realism when the techniques are taken into account.[3] This realism was greatly enhanced by Fra Giovanni da Verona's discovery of acid solutions and stains for treating wood, allowing for a wider variety of colors, and by the practice of scorching parts of the pieces to suggest roundness through shading.[Pg 106] It was common to enhance the decorative effect with gilding and paint, resulting in vibrant colors at times sacrificing unity of effect, as one might observe from the panels in the stalls at the Certosa of Pavia—though it might not be entirely fair to use them as examples of older works since they have been restored in modern times. At its peak, this art form was primarily used for church furnishings and public building interiors in Italy, and many of the original stalls still remain in their original places.
The principal woods used in the work of the best period were pear, walnut, and maple, though pine and cypress also appear. Ebony was imitated with a tincture of gall apples, green was obtained with verdigris, and red with cochineal. Sublimate of mercury, arsenical acid, and sulphuric acid were also used to affect the colour of the wood. This treatment lessened its lasting power, and often caused its decay through the attacks of worms. The scorching was done with molten lead, or in very dark places with a soldering-iron. It is now done with hot sand. The following technical description is taken from a German book of 1669—"Wood-workers paint with quite thin little bits of wood, which are[Pg 107] coloured in different ways, and the same are put together after the form of the design in hollowed-out panels, fastened with glue and polished with an iron on the surface so that they may become quite smooth. They paint at the present time in this manner tables and jewel chests or trays, and all in the highest artistic manner. Also separate pictures are put together, which copy the works of the most celebrated masters. First, they take small, very thin pieces of pear or lime dyed through with different colour-stuffs, which are prepared by certain processes, so that the wood is the same colour within and without. Then they give them their several shapes as the kind of picture requires, cutting them according to the size and shape, and stick them with glue on the board. In the place of wood they sometimes use bone, horn, and tortoiseshell cut into fine strips, also ivory and silver. The whole work is called by the Germans 'Einlegen' or 'Furnieren,' because although each piece is separate from the others no part is taken out from the surface in which such figures are inlaid, but the whole is covered." With the use of the fret-saw for cutting the patterns, and the consequent discovery of the possibility of counterchanging the ground and the design (that which was black becoming white, and vice versâ), called male and female forms, the manufacture of tarsia, or marquetry rather, commenced to[Pg 108] take a more commercial aspect, the cost being considerably reduced by the making of several copies by one sawing. This is the process used at the present day.
The main types of wood used in the best crafts were pear, walnut, and maple, although pine and cypress were also used. Ebony was mimicked with a dye made from gall apples, green was achieved using verdigris, and red was created with cochineal. They also used mercury sublimate, arsenic acid, and sulfuric acid to change the wood's color. This treatment weakened its durability and often led to decay from worm infestations. The scorching was done with molten lead, or in very dark areas with a soldering iron. Today, it's done with hot sand. The following technical description comes from a German book from 1669—"Woodworkers use very thin pieces of wood, which are[Pg 107] dyed in various ways, and these are assembled according to the design in hollowed-out panels, glued together, and polished with an iron to make the surface smooth. Nowadays, they create tables, jewelry boxes, or trays in this way, all done with great artistry. They also assemble individual pictures that replicate the works of the most famous masters. First, they take small, very thin pieces of pear or lime, dyed with special colorants that ensure the color penetrates through the wood. Then, they shape them according to the requirements of the design, cutting them to size, and glue them onto a board. Instead of wood, they sometimes use bone, horn, or tortoiseshell cut into fine strips, as well as ivory and silver. This entire craft is called 'Einlegen' or 'Furnieren' by the Germans because although each piece is separate, none of it is removed from the surface of the base where the figures are inlaid; it remains covered. With the introduction of the fret saw for cutting patterns, and the discovery that you could switch the background and the design (where black becomes white, and vice versa), known as male and female forms, the creation of tarsia, or rather marquetry, began to[Pg 108] adopt a more commercial approach, as the costs were significantly reduced by making multiple copies from a single cut. This is the method used today."
The durability of inlaid work depends upon the tightness and completeness with which the inlaid parts are fitted together or mortised into the main body or bed of the wood, and also on the level grounding out of the matrix. In Spanish and Portuguese work ivory or ebony pins or pegs were used also. Marquetry is a form of veneering, and the operation is thus conducted:—The under surface of the veneer and the upper surface of the bed are both carefully levelled and toothed over so as to get a clean, newly-worked surface; the ground is then well wetted with glue, at a high temperature, and the two surfaces pressed tightly together so as to squeeze as much out as possible. The parts are screwed down on heated metal beds, or between wooden frames, made so as to exactly fit the surfaces in every part, called "cauls," until the glue is hard. In cutting the patterns of Boulle work two or three slices of material, such as brass and tortoiseshell or ebony, are glued together with paper between, so that they may be easily separated when the cutting is done. Another piece of paper is glued outside, upon which the pattern is indicated. A fine watch spring[Pg 109] saw is then introduced through a hole in an unimportant part of the design, and the patterns sawn out as in ordinary fretwork. The slices are then separated, and that cut out of one slice is fitted into the others so that one cutting produces several repetitions of the design with variations in ground and pattern. When there are only two slices of material the technical term for them is Boulle and Counter. When the various parts have been arranged in their places, face downwards, paper is glued over them to keep the whole in place, and filings of the material rubbed in to fill up any interstices. The whole is then toothed over and laid down in the same manner as ordinary veneer, the ground being first rubbed over with garlic, or some acid, to remove any traces of grease. Marquetry of wood is made in the same way, but more thicknesses of wood are put together to be sawn through, as many as four not being an unusual number, while for common work even eight may be sawn at one time, and the various sheets are pinned together only with a stiff backing of common veneer of good thickness to steady the work. Dye woods are used as far as possible, and holly stained to the required colour serves for greens and blues and a few other tints. Pearl is always cut in one thickness, and is glued down on a backing of wood at least ⅛inch thick.[Pg 110]
The durability of inlaid work relies on how tightly and completely the inlaid pieces fit together or are mortised into the main body of the wood, as well as on the evenness of the surface underneath. In Spanish and Portuguese craftsmanship, ivory or ebony pins or pegs were also used. Marquetry is a type of veneering, and the process goes like this: The underside of the veneer and the top surface of the base are both carefully leveled and notched to create a clean, freshly worked surface; the base is then thoroughly wetted with hot glue, and the two surfaces are pressed tightly together to squeeze out as much excess glue as possible. The pieces are then clamped down on heated metal beds, or between wooden frames that perfectly fit the surfaces, known as "cauls," until the glue hardens. In creating the patterns of Boulle work, two or three layers of materials, such as brass and tortoiseshell or ebony, are glued together with paper in between, making them easy to separate after cutting. Another piece of paper is glued on top, indicating the pattern. A fine watch spring saw is then introduced through a hole in a less important part of the design, and the patterns are sawn out like in regular fretwork. The layers are then separated, and the cut piece from one layer is fitted into the others so that one cut produces several variations of the design in terms of background and pattern. When there are only two layers of material, they are technically referred to as Boulle and Counter. When the various parts are arranged in their positions, face down, paper is glued over them to hold everything in place, and material filings are rubbed in to fill any gaps. The entire assembly is then notched over and laid down like regular veneer, with the base first rubbed with garlic or some acid to eliminate any grease. Wooden marquetry is made in the same way, but more layers of wood are stacked together for sawing, often up to four layers, while for general work, even eight layers may be sawn simultaneously, with the different sheets pinned together using a sturdy backing of regular veneer of good thickness for stability. Dyed woods are preferred when possible, and holly stained to the desired color is used for greens, blues, and a few other shades. Pearl is always cut to a single thickness and glued down onto a backing of wood that is at least ⅛ inch thick.
Another mode of cutting the design approximates more nearly to the ancient practice. The whole design is drawn on paper attached to the ground, or counter, and cut out entirely. The various portions of inlay are then cut from different veneers of the desired colour and fitted into their places. Another method is to paste the paper with the whole design on the ground, and on it to paste the various ornaments cut from suitable veneers, then to cut through the ground, the saw grazing the edges of the ornamental forms. The parts so cut out are then pushed through the ornaments, separated from the paper, and laid down in the vacant places. A variation on this method is to cut out the forms to be inlaid in different veneers, and glue them in their proper positions on a sheet of paper. A sheet of white paper is pasted on the veneer, which is to serve as the ground. A sheet of blackened paper is laid over it, and over this the sheet with the forms to be inlaid, which are then struck with a light mallet, so as to print an impression of their edges upon the paper. The printed shapes are then cut out one at a time, care being taken to make the saw exactly follow the outline. The object of all these processes is, of course, to ensure the ground and the inlaid forms exactly fitting. After cleaning the surface from paper and glue it is smoothed with plane and scraper, and the[Pg 111] markings on leaves or other figures made by a graver, if not already made by saw cuts, and they and the lines between the male and female forms are filled with shellac or wood-dust and glue.
Another way to cut the design is more similar to ancient methods. The entire design is drawn on paper attached to the base and cut out completely. Different pieces of inlay are then cut from various veneers of the desired color and fitted into place. Another approach is to paste the paper with the complete design onto the base and then stick the various ornaments cut from suitable veneers on it. After that, the cutting goes through the base, with the saw following the edges of the ornamental shapes. The cut-out pieces are then pushed through the ornaments, separated from the paper, and positioned in the empty spaces. A variation of this technique involves cutting out the inlaid shapes from different veneers and gluing them in their correct spots on a piece of paper. A sheet of white paper is pasted onto the veneer, which will act as the base. A sheet of black paper is placed over it, and on top of that, the sheet with the inlaid shapes is put down and struck with a light mallet to make an impression of their edges on the paper. The printed shapes are then cut out one at a time, carefully following the outline with the saw. The goal of all these processes is to ensure a perfect fit between the base and the inlaid forms. After the surface is cleaned of paper and glue, it is smoothed with a plane and scraper, and the[Pg 111] markings on leaves or other figures are created with a graver, if they haven't already been made by saw cuts. These, along with the lines between the male and female pieces, are filled with shellac or a mixture of wood dust and glue.
In Germany the veneers used are one to two millimetres thick, i.e., one-twenty-fifth or two-twenty-fifths of an inch. The principal woods used are walnut, pear, ash, bird maple, holly, olive, amboyna, rose wood, violet wood, thuya, and palisander, which name is also used on the Continent for rose wood and violet, though it is really a sort of cedar. Tortoiseshell, ivory, and metal plates are also used, principally of pewter, brass, and zinc. Seeman's Kunstgewerbliche Handbücher advise thus:—"When ivory or hard precious metals are used it is better to divide the design into smaller parts. To avoid damage to the effect by time and change of colour in the woods such combinations as the following are to be preferred:—Mahogany and black walnut, pear and black walnut, Hungarian ash and black thuya, pear and palisander, brass and black, etc. For fine, small ornament smooth, even-textured woods should be used such as pear, mahogany, maple, or holly; for broad patches and backgrounds, which are not required to be dark, you should use patterned or streaked woods, like bird maple, amboyna, thuya, or olive. Ivory, mother-of-pearl, and metals in large pieces look hard[Pg 112] and loud, so it is better to use them in quite small pieces. If engraved, larger pieces may be employed and used for inscription tablets, coats of arms, and cartouches, or for bits of figures, birds, and butterflies. Shading may be done in various ways. Lines may be engraved and filled up with a glue cement, or hatchings may be drawn with a scorching solution, or the wood may be burnt with hot sand. The sand is made hot in an iron pot, and the piece to be darkened inserted. Or it may be scorched with a hot iron or spirit or gas flame. The simplest way is with the poker used in poker work." In England the sand is heaped upon a metal plate which is heated underneath. The veneer is held with tweezers and pushed into the sand, the gradation of heat giving gradation of tone. The hot sand shrinks the wood, and allowance must be made for this.
In Germany, the veneers used are one to two millimeters thick, i.e., one-twenty-fifth or two-twenty-fifths of an inch. The main types of wood used are walnut, pear, ash, bird's-eye maple, holly, olive, amboyna, rosewood, violet wood, thuya, and palisander, which is also referred to in Europe as rosewood and violet, although it’s actually a type of cedar. Tortoiseshell, ivory, and metal plates are also used, mainly made from pewter, brass, and zinc. Seeman's Kunstgewerbliche Handbücher advises: "When ivory or hard precious metals are used, it’s better to break the design into smaller parts. To prevent damage from the effects of time and color changes in the woods, you should prefer combinations like mahogany and black walnut, pear and black walnut, Hungarian ash and black thuya, pear and palisander, brass and black, etc. For fine, small decorations, use smooth, even-textured woods like pear, mahogany, maple, or holly; for larger patches and backgrounds that don’t need to be dark, go for patterned or streaked woods like bird's-eye maple, amboyna, thuya, or olive. Large pieces of ivory, mother-of-pearl, and metals can look harsh and overpowering, so it’s better to use them in small pieces. If engraved, larger pieces can be used for inscription tablets, coats of arms, cartouches, or small figures, birds, and butterflies. Shading can be done in various ways. Lines can be engraved and filled with glue, or hatchings can be applied using a scorching solution, or the wood can be burned with hot sand. The sand is heated in an iron pot, and the piece to be darkened is inserted. Alternatively, it can be scorched with a hot iron or a spirit or gas flame. The simplest method is using a poker for poker work." In England, the sand is piled on a metal plate that is heated from below. The veneer is held with tweezers and pushed into the sand, with the heat gradation creating a tone gradation. The hot sand causes the wood to shrink, so you must account for this.
Veneers are both saw and knife cut; the saw wastes about as much as the thickness cut in sawdust. They range from 8 to 15 to the inch. The French saw-cut their veneers thinner than the English do.
Veneers are cut using both saws and knives; saw cutting creates about as much waste in sawdust as the thickness of the cut. They range from 8 to 15 per inch. The French cut their veneers thinner than the English.
The woods in every-day use at the present day are white holly, box, pear (in various shades), and holly (dyed all colours); while the veneer merchants sometimes supply also planetree, sycamore, chestnut, Brazilwood, yellow fustic, barwood, tulipwood,[Pg 113] kingwood, East and West India satinwood, rosewood, ebony, ash, harewood, Indian purplewood, hornbeam, and snakewood. Bird's-eye maple and partridgewood may also be bought.
The common woods used today are white holly, boxwood, and pear (in various shades), along with holly (dyed in all colors); veneer merchants also sometimes offer planetree, sycamore, chestnut, Brazilwood, yellow fustic, barwood, tulipwood,[Pg 113] kingwood, satinwood from East and West India, rosewood, ebony, ash, harewood, Indian purplewood, hornbeam, and snakewood. You can also find bird's-eye maple and partridgewood for sale.
Dye woods used for marquetry—Braziletto, cam wood, logwood, Nicaragua, red sanders, sapan, ebony, fustic (a species of mulberry), Zante (a species of sumach). "Ebony is the black pear tree of Madagascar, at least they make cider of its fruit." So says M. Luchet in an interesting excursus on furniture manufacture in his book on the Paris Exhibition of 1867, in which he gives further details of ancient manufacture and its modern imitation. "I know a factory," he says, "where the tortoiseshell is false, the mother-of-pearl false, the ivory holly wood; the brass is the only real thing, because science applied to industry has not yet found out how to imitate it. When Boulle employed wood in his work it was ebony—they have abandoned that for blackened pear wood, under the pretext that ebony is a hard, close wood which twists, splits, and cracks, takes glue badly, and refuses varnish. So that they call a man who never uses ebony 'ébéniste.' They did not trouble about these things in the time of Louis XIV. They never varnished their furniture, so it did not matter that ebony would not take varnish.... There are two sorts of tortoiseshell, that of the Antilles, often bad[Pg 114] and scaly, but good enough for common work, because it is thin and equal in thickness, and a little carmine vermilion gives it a not unpleasant red tint. The Indian tortoiseshell is thick and opaque and unequal, demanding preparation and welding. It can only be used for expensive work, and takes easily a black preparation which makes it magnificently austere." One ought to mention here that good shell was often treated with carmine vermilion or with gold, and that without a colour background it loses half its beauty and value.
Dye woods used for marquetry include Braziletto, cam wood, logwood, Nicaragua, red sanders, sapan, ebony, fustic (a type of mulberry), and Zante (a kind of sumach). "Ebony is the black pear tree of Madagascar; at least they make cider from its fruit," says M. Luchet in an engaging discussion on furniture manufacturing in his book about the Paris Exhibition of 1867, where he provides more details on ancient manufacturing and its modern replicas. "I know a factory," he notes, "where the tortoiseshell is fake, the mother-of-pearl is fake, the ivory is just holly wood; the brass is the only genuine material because science hasn't yet figured out how to replicate it. When Boulle used wood, it was ebony—but they've switched to blackened pear wood, claiming that ebony is a hard, dense wood that twists, splits, and cracks easily, takes glue poorly, and doesn't hold varnish well. So they call someone who never uses ebony an 'ébéniste.' They didn't worry about these issues during the time of Louis XIV. They never varnished their furniture, so it didn't matter that ebony wouldn't hold varnish... There are two types of tortoiseshell: that from the Antilles, which is often bad and scaly but good enough for common work because it is thin and uniform in thickness, and a little carmine vermilion gives it a nice red tint. The Indian tortoiseshell is thick, opaque, and uneven, requiring preparation and welding. It can only be used for high-end work and easily takes a black finish, giving it a strikingly elegant look." It's worth noting that quality shell was often treated with carmine vermilion or gold, and without a color background, it loses much of its beauty and value.
"In modern times six or eight couples of shell and metal are sawn together, whereas two was the number in the fine period. This saves money. A new Boulle bed, secretary, or chest of drawers should cost 15 to 20,000 francs. You may easily get one for 2000 made of rubbish. An honest chest of drawers with tolerable mountings is worth 1500 francs. In gelatine tortoiseshell and brass or zinc of the future 100 is the price.... The mode still practised in Paris of making a good 'placage' in preparation for marquetry or Boulle work is as follows:—A thicker or thinner sheet of Italian poplar is placed between two sheets of oak with the grain the other way, then on the external sheet of oak is placed the wood intended to be seen, also with the grain the other way, the whole of convenient thickness, and glued with the best glue.[Pg 115] Good glue is the nurse of the wood, say the masters. These four or five thicknesses of wood pulling against each other neutralise all bad effects, and the result is very good. The external covering is usually either mahogany, American walnut, or violet wood (a sort of cedar). Sometimes it is ebony, or perhaps a collection of small pieces of wood, such as acacia, which are called by all sorts of pretty names. It is of this fine and good 'plaqué' that they still make cupboards at 1000 francs, beds at 600 francs, and bureaus at 800 francs, which are the success and the pride of Parisian joinery." The marqueteurs of Nice made use of olive for veined grey backgrounds, orange and lemon for pale yellow, carob for dark red, jujube tree for rose colour, holly for white, and charred fig for black; arbutus served for dark flesh, and sumach for light.
"In recent times, six or eight couples of shell and metal are fused together, whereas two was the standard in the fine period. This reduces costs. A new Boulle bed, secretary, or chest of drawers should cost between 15,000 and 20,000 francs. You can easily find one made of inferior materials for 2,000. A decent chest of drawers with acceptable fittings is worth 1,500 francs. In gelatin tortoiseshell and future brass or zinc, the price is 100.... The method still used in Paris for creating a good 'placage' in preparation for marquetry or Boulle work is as follows: A thicker or thinner sheet of Italian poplar is placed between two sheets of oak with the grain running in the opposite direction. Then, on the outer oak sheet, the visible wood is placed, also with the grain going the other way, all at a convenient thickness, and glued with the best glue.[Pg 115] Good glue is considered the lifeblood of the wood, according to the masters. These four or five layers of wood pulling against each other counteract any negative effects, resulting in a very good finish. The outer covering is typically either mahogany, American walnut, or violet wood (a type of cedar). Sometimes it can be ebony, or even a mix of small wood pieces, like acacia, which are given all sorts of charming names. It is this high-quality 'plaqué' that is still used to create cupboards at 1,000 francs, beds at 600 francs, and bureaus at 800 francs, which are the pride and joy of Parisian woodworking." The marqueteurs of Nice used olive for veined grey backgrounds, orange and lemon for pale yellow, carob for dark red, jujube tree for rose color, holly for white, and charred fig for black; arbutus was used for dark flesh, and sumach for light.
It is advisable after the marquetry has been put together to reduce the surface to a level and do something in the way of polishing, though it is not necessary to carry the process as far as is often done by the cheap furniture manufacturers. If nothing but wood has been used, the surface should be reduced to a level with a toothing plane and scraped with a joiner's scraper, taking care to apply it obliquely to the joints as far as possible, so as to avoid digging down and so[Pg 116] failing in the object aimed at. If done very well and carefully it sometimes only requires to be rubbed down with its own shavings, but it is more usually necessary to follow with a worn piece of glass-paper on a flat piece of cork, but the dust must not be allowed to collect into hard lumps upon it, as these lumps would scratch the surface. Holtzapffel says that when metal, ivory, pearl, shell, or tortoiseshell are mixed with the wood the surface must be carefully levelled with flat files, ending with a very smooth one, after which the scraper should be used if possible and followed by glass or emery paper very sparingly. When metal preponderates emery paper is best, and really good sand paper may also be used, but all paper should have very little "cut," should be applied dry, and allowed to become clogged, so as to act principally as a hard dry rubber or burnisher. If the polishing is at all in excess the wood will get rubbed or worn down below the metal. The fine finish required when tortoiseshell and metal are used is got by rubbing with blocks of charcoal used endways with oil and the finest rotten-stone powder, much like polishing marble, using oil instead of water. Wet polishing should not be used for inlaid works; the water may soften the glue. A superficial wetting is likely to warp the woods and make them curl up at the edges, and the grain of the[Pg 117] wood is almost certain to rise. Oil is better than water, but light woods are almost certain to become stained by polishing powders and fluid. To avoid this modern marquetry is often covered with varnish applied with friction like French polish, or laid on in several coats with a brush and polished off with pumice and rotten stone, like the Vernis Martin, being first levelled with a file or scraper and smoothed with glass-paper.[Pg 118]
It’s recommended that after assembling the marquetry, you smooth the surface and do some polishing, though you don’t need to go as far as many cheap furniture manufacturers do. If only wood is used, the surface should be leveled with a toothing plane and then scraped with a joiner’s scraper, making sure to angle it against the joints as much as possible to avoid digging in and missing the desired result. If done very well, you might just need to rub it down with the shavings, but usually, you should follow up with a worn piece of sandpaper on a flat piece of cork, ensuring that dust doesn’t clump up on it, as these clumps can scratch the surface. Holtzapffel states that when mixing metal, ivory, pearl, shell, or tortoiseshell with the wood, the surface must be carefully leveled with flat files, finishing with a very smooth one. Then, if possible, use a scraper followed by glass or emery paper applied very sparingly. When there’s a lot of metal, emery paper works best, and really good sandpaper can be used too, but all paper should have a very light "cut," be applied dry, and be allowed to clog, so that it mainly acts like a hard dry rubber or burnisher. If you polish too much, the wood can wear down below the metal. To get the fine finish needed when using tortoiseshell and metal, rub with blocks of charcoal held on end, combined with oil and the finest rotten-stone powder, somewhat like polishing marble, using oil instead of water. Wet polishing shouldn’t be done on inlaid works, as water can soften the glue. A little wetting could warp the woods and make them curl at the edges, and the grain of the wood will likely rise. Oil is better than water, but light woods can easily get stained by polishing powders and liquids. To prevent this, modern marquetry is often coated with varnish applied like French polish, rubbed in friction, or applied in several coats with a brush and polished off with pumice and rotten stone, similar to Vernis Martin, first leveled with a file or scraper and smoothed with sandpaper.
THE LIMITATIONS AND CAPABILITIES OF THE ART
The process described, by which the early works in intarsia were produced, was slow and tedious; and, as may be supposed, though fame might be won by its exercise, the winning of fortune was a very different thing. Domenico di Nicolò, who made the stalls in the chapel of the Palazzo Pubblico, Siena, and was thence called "del Coro," or "dei Cori," a name which descended to his children in place of their proper name of Spinelli, is an example in point. The petitions to the priors already referred to, printed in Milanesi's Documenti per la Storia dell' Arte Senese, show how little a man of talent, who was constantly employed for many years and gained great reputation in his art, could do to provide for his old age; and many returns of both[Pg 119] painters, sculptors, and woodworkers, made for the purposes of taxation and printed in the same book, show that even in a great and flourishing town like Siena, which prided itself on its artistic reputation, it was often most difficult for the craftsmen, on whose work that reputation was based, to make a living.[4] It is true that there were thirty-four workshops for wood carving and intarsia in[Pg 120] Florence at one time (1478, as Fabroni says in his life of Lorenzo the Magnificent), from which one may conclude that work of a certain sort was plentiful and lucrative, and panels of intarsia were certainly sometimes exported, but it may be observed that all the most celebrated intarsiatori practised some other form of art also, and generally abandoned intarsia sooner or later; the exceptions being those who belonged to the Olivetan and Dominican orders, and therefore had no[Pg 121] anxiety about their living. Of these craftsmen the most celebrated were Fra Giovanni da Verona and Fra Damiano of Bergamo, whose works were so elaborate and so finely executed as to excite the suspicion that they were painted with the brush, though supposed to be executed with wood and the chisel. The anecdote of the Emperor Charles V.'s trial of Fra Damiano's tarsia panel in S. Domenico, Bologna, attests the wonderful quality of the work, and its success in attaining a doubtful aim, and Barili's inscription in the panel showing himself at work shows that it was not uncommon for such panels to be supposed to be the work of the brush. The designs from which the intarsia was executed were often furnished by painters of repute, and pictures or portions of pictures were copied, a proceeding which Fra Giovanni's discovery of stains and washes of different kinds made easier, until the proper limits of the art were far overpassed, and its decorative quality quite lost sight of in the attempt to rival a form of art the requirements of which were quite different. The beautiful arabesques, which the designers of the early Renaissance poured forth with exhaustless fertility, show the capabilities of the process for decorating flat surfaces, and the perspectives of cupboards and buildings were often most successful without passing the limits imposed by the material.[Pg 122]
The process for creating early intarsia was slow and labor-intensive; as you can imagine, while it could bring fame, gaining wealth was another story entirely. Domenico di Nicolò, who crafted the stalls in the chapel of the Palazzo Pubblico in Siena and was known as "del Coro" or "dei Cori," a name that replaced his family's actual surname, Spinelli, illustrates this point well. The petitions to the priors mentioned earlier, found in Milanesi's Documenti per la Storia dell' Arte Senese, highlight how a talented artist, despite being consistently employed for many years and achieving great prestige in his craft, struggled to secure a comfortable old age. Additionally, records from painters, sculptors, and woodworkers for tax purposes, printed in the same book, reveal that even in a thriving artistic city like Siena, it was often very challenging for the artisans, on whose skills the city's reputation relied, to earn a decent living. It's true that there were thirty-four workshops for wood carving and intarsia in Florence at one point (1478, as noted by Fabroni in his biography of Lorenzo the Magnificent), suggesting that certain types of work were abundant and profitable, and panels of intarsia were occasionally exported. However, it's worth mentioning that all the most famous intarsiatori also practiced other forms of art and typically moved away from intarsia sooner or later; exceptions included those in the Olivetan and Dominican orders, who didn't have to worry about making a living. Among these artisans, the most renowned were Fra Giovanni da Verona and Fra Damiano of Bergamo, whose intricate and highly detailed works were so impressive they sparked suspicion that they were painted instead of crafted from wood and chisel. The story of Emperor Charles V testing Fra Damiano's tarsia panel in S. Domenico, Bologna, speaks volumes about the exceptional quality of the work and its ability to blur the lines between different artistic aims. Barili's inscription within the panel shows that it wasn’t unusual for such works to be mistaken for painted pieces. The designs used for intarsia were often provided by well-known painters, and images or parts of images were copied—a practice that Fra Giovanni’s discoveries of various stains and washes facilitated. However, this led to exceeding the art's true limits and losing its decorative essence in pursuit of mimicking another form of art altogether. The beautiful arabesques developed by early Renaissance designers demonstrated the potential of the process for enhancing flat surfaces, and the perspectives on cabinets and buildings were frequently notably successful without exceeding the constraints of the materials involved.
The question of the limits within which the craftsman's effort should be confined in any form of art craftsmanship is a thorny one, for the attempt to overstep those limits has always had attractions for the craftsman who is master of his craft, and who sighs for fresh fields to conquer, knowing better than the outsider what are the difficulties which he has overcome successfully in any piece of work from the side of craftsmanship, though often with disastrous results when the matter is regarded from the point of view of excellence in design and purity of taste. It has been maintained by purists in modern times that all engraving or shading of the pieces of wood used in forming the design is illegitimate; and if this be so, it is equally illegitimate to stain any of them; but it is undeniable that a great addition to the resources of the inlayer was made by the discoveries of Fra Giovanni, and it seems unreasonable to refuse to make any use of them because later intarsiatori abused these means of gaining effect. The earliest work, it is true, depends mainly upon silhouette for its beauty, but does not altogether disdain lines within the main outline, and the abandonment of these inner lines, whether made by graver or saw, so reduces the possibilities of choice of subject as to restrict the designer to a simplicity which is apt to become bald. A great deal may be done by choice of pieces of wood and arrangement of[Pg 123] the direction of the lines of the grain; some of Fra Giovanni's perspectives show very suggestive skies made in this manner, and Fra Damiano was very successful in thus suggesting the texture of much veined and coloured marble and of rocks, but directly the human figure enters into the design these expedients are felt to be insufficient and inexpressive, and inner lines have perforce to be introduced. The opposite extreme is such work as the panels by the brothers Caniana in the Colleoni Chapel at Bergamo, in which the composition and drawing of the figures recall the designs of the Caracci, and the technique of the shading reminds one of a copper plate, while the tinting and gradation of the colours take away all impression of a work in wood, substituting that of a coloured engraving. Here it is quite evident that the desire to imitate pictorial qualities has led the craftsman far away from what should have been his aim, viz., to display the qualities of the material which he was using to the best advantage, consistently with the position and purpose of his work in it. Not that perfection of workmanship is to be decried, though it is only occasionally that one is able to make use of, or indeed produce it. But the æsthetic sense demands that consideration for material and purpose in every production which the joy and pride of the craftsman in overcoming difficulties sometimes pre[Pg 124]vents him from giving. Notwithstanding the beauty of much of the marquetry of the periods of Louis XIV. and Louis XV., one often feels that design has been put to one side in the endeavour to gain a realistic effect, and the same defect may be traced more clearly in the clumsier Dutch and German productions. Even in the Italian work of an earlier date every now and then the same fault peeps out, though the excellent taste of the nation at that period prevented the Italians from falling into such excesses, and one generally feels the wood even in their most elaborate perspectives. It may be asserted in a general way that the more colours are used the less likelihood is there of the effect being quite satisfactory, and that any light and shade introduced should be of the simplest kind. A slight darkening of parts of the wood to gain a certain suggestion of roundness is quite admissible, but the expedient should be used with discretion, lavish employment of it leading to heaviness of effect and a monotony of tone which are most unpleasing. If ivory or metals are introduced the greatest care is necessary to prevent them from giving a spotty and uneven effect to the design, for neither these two materials nor mother-of-pearl marry quite with the tone of the wood; and this inequality is likely to increase with age, as the wood becomes richer and mellower in colour. Such[Pg 125] materials should be so used that the points where they occur may form a pattern in themselves independently of the rest of the design, so that the effect may be pleasing at first sight, before the general meaning of the less prominent details is realised. Any other way of using them courts failure, since the effect of the whole design is ruined by the uncalculated prominence and inequality of these materials here and there. The Dutch sometimes made use of mother-of-pearl, in pieces upon which engraving broke up the hard glitter of the material, mingled with brass wire and nails or studs driven into the surface of the wood. The two materials appear to be quite harmonious, and small articles decorated in this manner are effective and satisfactory. The Italian use of ivory for the decoration of musical instruments, chess and backgammon boards, and other small objects is almost always successful, the proportion between wood and ivory being well judged, and the forms of the ornament pleasing.
The question of how far a craftsman should push their efforts in any art form is a tricky one. The temptation to push beyond those boundaries has always appealed to skilled craftsmen who are eager for new challenges, as they understand the difficulties they've successfully overcome in their work. However, this often leads to poor results when evaluating design quality and taste. Purists today argue that any engraving or shading on the wood pieces used for a design is unacceptable, and if that’s the case, then staining should also be viewed as illegitimate. Yet, it's clear that Fra Giovanni's discoveries significantly enhanced the inlayer’s resources, and it seems unreasonable to ignore these advances just because later craftworkers misused them for added effect. The earliest works, true, mainly relied on silhouette for beauty but didn't completely reject lines within the main outlines. Abandoning these inner lines, whether created with a graver or saw, limits the designer’s subject options, leading to a simplicity that can feel bare. Much can be accomplished through careful selection of wood pieces and the arrangement of the grain direction; some of Fra Giovanni’s perspectives demonstrate effective skies made this way, and Fra Damiano successfully suggested the texture of intricate, colored marble and rocks. However, once the human figure enters the design, these methods start to feel insufficient and expressionless, necessitating the introduction of inner lines. The most extreme example of this can be found in the panels by the Caniana brothers in the Colleoni Chapel at Bergamo, where the composition and drawing of the figures evoke the designs of the Caracci, and the shading technique resembles that of copperplate engraving. The tinting and color gradation strip away any sense of wood, replacing it with that of a colored engraving. Here, it's clear that the desire to mimic pictorial qualities has distracted the craftsman from their true goal: showcasing the material's qualities in alignment with the piece's position and purpose. It’s important to recognize excellent craftsmanship, though it is rarely achieved. The aesthetic sense demands attention to material and purpose in every creation, which the craftsman’s pride in overcoming challenges sometimes overlooks. Despite the beauty found in much of the marquetry from the Louis XIV and Louis XV periods, design often seems secondary to achieving a realistic effect, a flaw even more apparent in the less refined Dutch and German works. Even in earlier Italian pieces, this issue occasionally emerges, though the nation’s refined taste during that time helped prevent extreme excess, and the essence of wood remains perceptible even in their most intricate perspectives. Generally, it can be said that using more colors reduces the chances of achieving a satisfactory effect, and light and shade introduced should be kept very simple. A slight darkening of parts of the wood to suggest roundness is acceptable, but it should be used sparingly; too much can lead to a heavy effect and monotonous tone, which are displeasing. If ivory or metals are included, it's essential to be cautious to avoid creating a spotty and uneven design since these materials and mother-of-pearl don’t quite match the wood's tone, and this disparity can become more pronounced over time as the wood ages and deepens in color. Such materials should be used in a way that allows them to form a pattern on their own, separate from the main design, creating an appealing effect at first glance, before the viewer considers the overall detail's subtleties. Any other usage could lead to failure since the cohesive effect of the design can be ruined by the unpredictable prominence of these materials. The Dutch occasionally used mother-of-pearl in pieces where engraving broke up the material's harsh shine, blending it with brass wire and studs set into the wood’s surface. These materials harmonize well together, making small items decorated this way effective and visually pleasing. The Italian practice of using ivory to decorate musical instruments, chess and backgammon boards, and other small items is almost always successful, with a well-considered balance between wood and ivory and aesthetically pleasing ornamentation.
The modern French marquetry, though exceedingly clever and beautiful in its use of various woods, errs by want of consideration of the surface to be decorated, the subjects flowing over the surfaces and overflowing the proper boundaries very often; and also sins in using many woods of very slightly different tones and textures, which will almost certainly[Pg 126] lose their reciprocal relation in the course of time, and thereby their decorative effect. The ancient intarsias were made of a small number of different woods, and the effect was kept simple; pear, white poplar, oak, walnut, and holly almost exhaust the list; while even Roentgen's work, in which he used a larger number of woods, including some of those foreign trees which Dutch commerce made available for him, has suffered from their changing and fading. I would advise the marqueteur to disregard most of the many foreign woods now in the market, and content himself with simple and well-proved effects for the most part, trusting rather to beauty of design to give distinction to his work than to variety of colour and startling effects of contrast.
Modern French marquetry, while incredibly clever and beautiful in its use of different types of wood, often misses the mark by not considering the surface being decorated. The designs frequently overflow their intended boundaries, and the choice of various woods with only slightly different tones and textures tends to diminish their visual relationship over time, reducing their decorative impact. In contrast, ancient intarsias were crafted from a limited selection of woods, resulting in a simpler effect. The list mainly includes pear, white poplar, oak, walnut, and holly. Even Roentgen's work, which featured a broader range of woods thanks to Dutch trade, has faced issues with changing and fading. I would recommend that marqueteurs steer clear of the many foreign woods currently available and focus on simple, proven effects. They should rely more on aesthetic design to give their work distinction rather than on color variety and shocking contrasts.
It is the fashion at the present day to exhort the designer to found his design upon the study of nature, which is right enough if accompanied by discretion and a feeling for style. In many mouths, however, the exhortation means that the copying of natural forms is advised, and often, if one may judge from the examples which one sees around one, without selection either of subject or form. Now it is obvious that it is sometimes the beauty of form in natural objects which attracts the eye, and sometimes the beauty or strangeness of colours, either in their combination or from the unusual tint. And while[Pg 127] the former quality fits the object for translation into ornament, by means of simplification and repetition, the latter is more likely to be the suggestive starting point for the production of something quite different than a factor in a directly-derived composition. Certain forms of flowers and leaves are also suitable for ornament expressed in a certain way, and when this harmony occurs the representation of nature is satisfactory as ornament; but the reverse is very often shown to be the case in work of a more modern type, in which the design is based on the dictum that the copying of natural forms will produce ornament. It is not the copying of natural forms, but the ordering of the spaces, the arranging and balancing of line and mass, and the adaptation of means to ends which produce satisfactory decoration, and in the best Italian intarsias founded upon freely-growing, natural plants this is well shown. The observation of natural growth shown in illustrations Nos. 53, 54, and 55 is considerable, but the panels are not so beautiful because the bay, the pink, or the lily are so well rendered, but because the pattern of waving lines is so well fitted to the space it has to fill, and the shapes of the silhouettes are so expressive. In the later French marquetry we often find an equal or almost equal dexterity in expressing the natural form, and an almost greater cleverness in adapting[Pg 128] the design to the material; but the Italian work has a fineness of style shown in a grace of arrangement and of proportioning the ornament to the space to be filled which is unsurpassable.
It’s trendy nowadays to encourage designers to base their work on nature, which is reasonable if it’s done with discretion and a sense of style. However, many people interpret this as a call to simply copy natural forms, often without any selection of subject or shape, judging by the examples we see around us. It’s clear that sometimes it’s the beauty of form in natural objects that catches the eye, while at other times, it’s the beauty or uniqueness of colors, whether in their combinations or unusual hues. The former quality lends itself well to ornamentation through simplification and repetition, while the latter is more likely to inspire something completely different rather than just a derivative composition. Certain flower and leaf forms can work well as ornament in specific styles, and when this harmony happens, the representation of nature is satisfying as decoration. However, the opposite is often true in more modern works, where designs are based on the idea that simply copying natural forms will create ornament. It’s not about copying nature, but rather about organizing spaces, balancing lines and masses, and adapting methods to achieve goals that leads to successful decoration. The finest Italian intarsias, based on freely growing plants, exemplify this well. The natural growth observed in illustrations Nos. 53, 54, and 55 is notable, but the panels are beautiful not because the bay, pink, or lily are depicted perfectly, but because the pattern of flowing lines fits the space beautifully and the shapes of the silhouettes are very expressive. In later French marquetry, we often see a similar, if not equal, skill in depicting natural forms, along with even more cleverness in adapting designs to materials. However, the Italian works possess a refinement of style demonstrated by a grace in arrangement and proportioning the ornament to the available space that is unmatched.
Certain remarks made by Mr. Stephen Webb, in a paper read to the Society of Arts on April 28, 1899, as to the qualities which the designer or craftsman must possess for successfully producing intarsia, are worth reproducing here as the sayings of a man who himself has done much beautiful work of the kind. "Tone harmony, and in a limited degree, the sense of values, he must certainly cultivate. He must be able to draw a line or combination of lines which may be ingenious if you like, but must be delicate and graceful, vigorous withal, and in proper relation to any masses which he may introduce into his design. He must thoroughly understand the value of contrast in line and surface form, but these matters, though a stumbling block to the amateur, are the opportunities of the competent designer and craftsman. The most charming possibilities of broken colour lie ready to his hand, to be merely selected by him and introduced into his design. If the wood be properly selected shading is rarely necessary, and if it is done at all should be done by an artist. In the hands of an artist very beautiful effects may be obtained, the same kind of wood being made to yield quite a[Pg 129] number of varying shades of colour of a low but rich tone. Over-staining and the abuse of shading are destructive. Ivory has always been a favourite material with workers in tarsia, and in the hands of an experienced designer very charming things may be done with it. There is, however, no material suitable for tarsia which requires so much care and experience in its use. It is ineffective in light-coloured woods, and in the darker ordinary woods, such as ebony, stained mahogany, or rosewood, under polish, the contrast of colour is so great that the ivory must be used very sparingly. The ivory is sometimes stained in order to bring its colour more into harmony with a dark wood-ground, but it is never quite satisfactory. The use of inlay makes the direction from which the light enters the room a matter of no moment, so long as the light reaches the object decorated."
Certain remarks made by Mr. Stephen Webb, in a paper presented to the Society of Arts on April 28, 1899, about the qualities that a designer or craftsman needs to successfully create intarsia, are worth citing here as the insights of a man who has produced much beautiful work in this field. "He must definitely cultivate tone harmony, and to some extent, the sense of values. He should be able to draw a line or a combination of lines that can be clever if you want, but must be delicate and graceful, strong yet fitting in relation to any shapes he might include in his design. He needs to fully understand the value of contrast in line and surface form, but while these aspects may challenge the amateur, they present opportunities for a skilled designer and craftsman. The most appealing possibilities of broken color are available to him, just waiting to be chosen and added to his design. If the wood is chosen properly, shading is usually not necessary, and if it is done, it should be executed by an artist. An artist can achieve very beautiful effects, making the same type of wood produce quite a [Pg 129] variety of rich, subtle color shades. Over-staining and poor shading techniques are detrimental. Ivory has always been a favored material among tarsia workers, and in the hands of an experienced designer, it can be used to create very lovely pieces. However, there is no material suitable for tarsia that requires as much care and experience in its use. It is ineffective with light-colored woods, and with darker common woods like ebony, stained mahogany, or rosewood, under polish, the color contrast is so strong that ivory must be used very sparingly. Sometimes, ivory is stained to better match a dark wood background, but this is rarely completely satisfactory. The use of inlay makes the direction from which the light enters the room unimportant, as long as the light reaches the decorated object."
The effect of intarsia has been sought by various imitative processes, some of which are indistinguishable from it except by close inspection. In one of these wax, either in its natural state or tinted with an addition of powder colour, was used; in another glue mixed with whiting or plaster, also sometimes tinged, or red lead. On April 7, 1902, a paper was read at the Royal Institute of British Architects on wax stoppings of this kind by Mr. Heywood Sumner,[Pg 130] in the course of which he said that the process he himself had used was as follows:—"First trace the design on the panel of wood to be incised; cut it, either with a V tool or knife blade fixed in a tool-handle; clear out the larger spaces with a small gouge, leaving tool-mark roughness in the bottoms for key; when cut, stop the suction of the wood by several coats of white, hard polish. For coloured stoppings, resin (as white as can be got), beeswax, and powdered distemper are the three things needful. The melted wax may be run into the incisions by means of a small funnel with handle and gas jet affixed; it is attachable to the nearest gas burner by india-rubber tubing, so that a regulated heat can be applied to the funnel. When thus attached and heated, pieces of wax of the required inlay colour are dropped into the funnel, and soon there will be a run of melted wax dropping from the end of the funnel-spout, which is easily guided by means of the wooden handle, and thus the entire panel may be inlaid with the melted wax. Superfluous surface wax is cleared off with a broad chisel, so as to make the whole surface flush. The suction of the wood is stopped by means of white, hard polish, otherwise the hot wax will enter the grain of the wood and stain it. Incised panels may be filled successfully with japanner's gold size and powdered distemper[Pg 131] colour, using a palette knife to distribute the slab mixture. A close grain is the one thing needful in the wood. As to design, that which is best suited may be compared to a broad sort of engraving." Red lead was also used sometimes, and in the furniture room at South Kensington there are several chests and other pieces of furniture which have the incised design filled in with a mixture of whiting, glue, and linseed oil.
The effect of intarsia has been pursued through various imitation methods, some of which look identical to the original unless examined closely. In one method, wax, either in its natural form or colored with added powder, was used; in another, glue mixed with whiting or plaster, sometimes tinted or with red lead, was applied. On April 7, 1902, a paper on these types of wax fillings was presented at the Royal Institute of British Architects by Mr. Heywood Sumner,[Pg 130] during which he explained his own process: "First, trace the design on the wood panel you want to engrave; cut it out using either a V-tool or a knife blade attached to a handle; remove the larger areas with a small gouge, leaving the tool marks rough for grip; once cut, stop the wood from absorbing by applying several coats of white, hard polish. For colored fillings, you need resin (as white as possible), beeswax, and powdered distemper. The melted wax can be poured into the grooves using a small funnel with a handle and a gas jet attached; it connects to the nearest gas burner with rubber tubing so that a controlled heat can be applied to the funnel. When set up and heated, pieces of wax in the desired inlay color are placed into the funnel, and soon melted wax will drip from the funnel spout, which can be easily directed using the wooden handle, allowing you to inlay the entire panel. Any excess surface wax is scraped off with a broad chisel to ensure the surface is even. The wood's absorption is stopped with white, hard polish; otherwise, the hot wax will seep into the wood grain and leave stains. Engraved panels can also be successfully filled with japanner's gold size and powdered distemper[Pg 131] color, using a palette knife to spread the mixture. A close grain in the wood is essential. When it comes to design, the best fits resemble a wide sort of engraving." Red lead was sometimes used too, and in the furniture room at South Kensington, there are several chests and other pieces that feature incised designs filled with a mixture of whiting, glue, and linseed oil.
At Hardwick some of the door panels are painted with arabesques in Indian ink, and varnished (a process also employed on several pieces of furniture in the South Kensington collection), and even in certain cases, no doubt under the direction of Bess of Hardwick, engravings have been stuck on the panels, tinted, surrounded with similar painting, and then similarly varnished over. The sacristy cupboards at S. Maria delle Grazie, Milan, called "Lo Scaffale," show paintings of no less an artist than Luini, the ornamental part of which is intended to simulate tarsia.
At Hardwick, some of the door panels are painted with intricate designs in Indian ink and then varnished (a method also used on several pieces of furniture in the South Kensington collection). In some cases, likely under Bess of Hardwick's direction, engravings have been applied to the panels, colored, framed with similar painting, and then varnished. The sacristy cupboards at S. Maria delle Grazie in Milan, known as "Lo Scaffale," feature paintings by none other than Luini, with the ornamental elements designed to mimic tarsia.
For small objects, such as trinket boxes, a marquetry of straw tinted to different colours was sometimes employed, which, though not very lasting, in the hands of a worker who possessed taste in colour sometimes produced pleasing results, a form of work practised both in Holland and England, and lasting[Pg 132] well into the 19th century. The writer possesses one or two objects decorated by this process which were bought from the French prisoners taken in the Peninsular War, who provided themselves with little luxuries by making and selling them. In all these imitative processes the question of design becomes of the very highest importance, since the material has neither beauty nor intrinsic value in itself; and here, even more than in many other forms of manufacture, the presence and influence of the intelligent designer is most desirable, and should be paramount.[Pg 133]
For small items like trinket boxes, craftsmen sometimes used marquetry made from straw dyed in various colors. Although this technique wasn't very durable, skilled workers with an eye for color could create attractive results. This type of craftsmanship was practiced both in Holland and England, lasting[Pg 132] well into the 19th century. I own a few items decorated using this method, which were purchased from French prisoners during the Peninsular War, who made and sold these little luxuries for themselves. In all these imitative processes, design becomes critically important since the materials lack beauty and intrinsic value on their own. Here, more than in many other forms of manufacturing, having a thoughtful designer is essential and should take precedence.[Pg 133]
WORKSHOP RECEIPTS
The use of stains and chemical baths for changing the colour of the wood employed by the intarsiatori was common from the time of Fra Giovanni da Verona, to whom Vasari ascribes the invention, but is most distinctive of the work of the later Dutch and French marqueteurs. Receipts for the purpose were handed down from master to pupil, and while sometimes held as traditional secrets to be jealously guarded, were sometimes committed to writing; and several of these manuscripts have come down to us. The following have been collected from French, German, and Italian sources, and though not all of equal value, show the way in which the ancient workers produced the effects, most of which we admire in the present day:—
The use of stains and chemical baths to change the color of wood used by the intarsiatori was common since the time of Fra Giovanni da Verona, who Vasari credits with the invention. However, it's most characteristic of the later Dutch and French marqueteurs. Recipes for this purpose were passed down from master to apprentice, and while sometimes kept as closely guarded secrets, they were also sometimes written down; several of these manuscripts have survived. The following have been gathered from French, German, and Italian sources, and although not all are of equal importance, they demonstrate how the ancient craftsmen achieved the effects that we still admire today:—
To stain wood yellow (No. 1).—Put saffron in water, and when it is well steeped place the jar over hot coals. Then spread the stuff over boxwood with a brush. To make it brilliant let it dry, and put it with oil on the wood to be coloured. (No. 2.)—Take the plant turmeric (curcuma longa), grind it[Pg 134] to powder; put an ounce into a pint of spirit (12 oz.), and leave it for a day. If the tone is required reddish, add some dragon's blood. (No. 3.)—A cheaper but duller colour is to be obtained from steeped French berries, then dried, with weak alum water brushed over it. Thin pieces are dipped in it. The solution of French berries may be made thus—Take 1 lb. of French berries, and a gallon of water with ½ oz. of alum; boil for an hour in a pewter vessel, and filter through paper. Evaporate till the colour appears strong enough. Another receipt says 4 oz. of French berries put to steep in a pint of water is to have added to it 1 oz. of hazel nuts and as much alum. Wood may also be stained yellow with aqua fortis, used warm, and then immediately placed near the fire. The aqua fortis must not be too strong, or the wood will go brown or black. This is apparently the same thing as Vasari calls "oil of sulphur," used in his time for colouring wood. A Nuremberg receipt book says that the plant Tournesol (croton tinctorium) may be steeped in water, and this solution mixed with yellow colour and glue may be spread over the wood warm, and finally polished with a burnisher. Holtzapffel gives the following:—A bright yellow stain may be obtained from 2 oz. of turmeric allowed to simmer for some hours in 1[Pg 135] quart of water in an earthen vessel, water being added from time to time to replace evaporation. Sparingly applied cold, it stains white woods the colour of satin wood. A canary yellow results from immersing the wood in the liquid, which can be rendered permanent without polishing by a strong solution of common salt. Washing the stained surface with nitro-muriate of tin for about a minute changes the colour to orange. The work should then be well rinsed in plain water to check the further action of the acid. Treating the canary yellow with 2 oz. of sulphate of iron dissolved in 3 quarts of water, after it has been allowed to dry, dyes a delicate olive brown. A tincture of ¼ oz. of turmeric to 3 oz. of spirits of wine, allowed to stand for some days and well shaken daily, gives a rather higher colour.
To stain wood yellow (No. 1).—Dissolve saffron in water, and once it’s steeped well, place the jar over hot coals. Then use a brush to apply the mixture onto boxwood. For a brighter finish, let it dry and then add oil to the wood being colored. (No. 2.)—Take the plant turmeric (curcuma longa), grind it to a powder; mix an ounce with a pint of spirit (12 oz.), and leave it for a day. If you want a reddish tone, add some dragon's blood. (No. 3.)—You can achieve a cheaper but duller color from steeped French berries, dried, and brushed over with weak alum water. Thin pieces of wood are dipped in this solution. To make the solution from French berries—take 1 lb. of French berries and a gallon of water with ½ oz. of alum; boil for an hour in a pewter vessel and filter through paper. Evaporate until the color is strong enough. Another recipe says to steep 4 oz. of French berries in a pint of water and add 1 oz. of hazelnuts and the same amount of alum. You can also stain wood yellow with aqua fortis, used warm, and then placed near the fire. The aqua fortis shouldn't be too strong, or the wood will turn brown or black. This is similar to what Vasari referred to as "oil of sulphur," used in his time for coloring wood. A Nuremberg receipt book mentions that the plant Tournesol (croton tinctorium) can be soaked in water, and this solution mixed with yellow dye and glue can be applied warm to the wood, then polished with a burnisher. Holtzapffel states: A bright yellow stain can be made from 2 oz. of turmeric simmered for several hours in 1 quart of water in an earthen vessel, adding water occasionally to replace what evaporates. When applied sparingly cold, it stains white woods the color of satinwood. Immersing the wood in this liquid results in a canary yellow, which can be made permanent without polishing by using a strong solution of common salt. Washing the stained surface with nitro-muriate of tin for about a minute changes the color to orange. Rinse the work well in plain water to stop the acid's further action. Treating the canary yellow with 2 oz. of sulfate of iron dissolved in 3 quarts of water, after it has dried, dyes it a delicate olive brown. A tincture of ¼ oz. of turmeric in 3 oz. of spirits of wine, left to sit for several days and shaken well daily, creates a somewhat darker color.
Red may be produced by (No. 1) taking a pound of Brazil wood, with some rain water, a handful of unslaked lime, and two handsful of ashes; soak all for half an hour in water, "cook" it, and pour it out into another pot, in which is a measure of gum arabic. The wood to be coloured must be cooked in alum water, and then brushed over with the warm colour; the result is a splendid scarlet red. If the wood was first grounded with saffron water and then had the Brazil decoction applied, the result was orange; a spoonful of lye made a browner colour,[Pg 136] with a little alum. If whiter wood was taken the colour was correspondingly brighter. (No. 2.)—Orcanda or Akanna root powdered, with nut oil, gives a fine red. (No. 3.)—Put lime in rain water, strain it, scrape Brazil twigs in it, then proceed as in No. 1. You can also soak the Brazil in tartar. The same colour with Tournesol steeped in water gives a fine purple when spread on the wood. Lebrun gives the same receipt, adding that the beauty of the colour is increased by rubbing with oil, and that pear wood is the best to use. Another receipt says:—Make a strong infusion of Brazil wood in stale urine or water impregnated with pearl ash, 1 oz. to a gallon; to a gallon of either of which put 1 lb. of Brazil wood. Let it stand for two or three days, often stirring it. Strain the infusion, and brush over the wood boiling hot; then, while still wet, brush over with alum water, 2 oz. to a quart of water. A less bright red may be made with 1 oz. of dragon's blood in a pint of spirits of wine, brushed over the wood.
Red can be made by (No. 1) taking a pound of Brazil wood, some rainwater, a handful of unslaked lime, and two handfuls of ashes; soak everything for half an hour in water, "cook" it, and pour it into another pot that contains a measure of gum arabic. The wood that needs to be colored should be cooked in alum water and then brushed with the warm color; this gives a brilliant scarlet red. If the wood is first ground with saffron water and then the Brazil decoction is applied, it will turn orange; adding a spoonful of lye will result in a browner color, [Pg 136] with a bit of alum. If lighter wood is used, the color will be correspondingly brighter. (No. 2.)—Powdered Orcanda or Akanna root mixed with nut oil creates a nice red. (No. 3.)—Mix lime in rainwater, strain it, scrape Brazil twigs into it, then follow the steps in No. 1. You can also soak the Brazil in tartar. The same color mixed with Tournesol steeped in water gives a beautiful purple when applied to the wood. Lebrun offers the same recipe, adding that the beauty of the color is enhanced by rubbing with oil and that pear wood is the best choice. Another recipe says:—Create a strong infusion of Brazil wood in stale urine or water mixed with pearl ash, 1 oz. per gallon; add 1 lb. of Brazil wood to either. Let it sit for two or three days, stirring frequently. Strain the infusion and brush it onto the wood while it’s boiling hot; then, while it’s still wet, brush it with alum water, 2 oz. per quart. A less vibrant red can be made with 1 oz. of dragon's blood in a pint of spirits of wine, brushed onto the wood.
Holtzapffel gives for red stains the following:—Dragon's blood, an East Indian resin, gives a crimson with a purple tinge. Put a small quantity in an open vessel, and add sufficient linseed oil to rather more than cover it; it will be fit for use in a few days, when the oil may be poured off and more added. This dissolves more readily in oil than spirit. The[Pg 137] colouring matter of Alkanet root, from which another red may be obtained, is contained in the rind, so that small pieces are the most useful. A deep red of a crimson character may be made with ½ oz. of raspings of Brazil wood macerated in 3 oz. of alcohol. A wash of logwood (see below) given with the brush, and when dry followed with a wash of Brazil, produces a deep, full colour, and when the two are applied in the reverse order a more brilliant colour of the same kind. A decoction of Brazil (4 oz.) allowed to simmer for some hours in 1 quart of water yields a rather brown-red stain. Treating light woods so stained with nitro-muriate of tin gives a brilliant crimson of a purple tinge.
Holtzapffel offers the following for red stains: Dragon's blood, a resin from East India, creates a crimson shade with a hint of purple. Place a small amount in an open container and add enough linseed oil to almost cover it; it will be ready to use in a few days, at which point the oil can be poured off and more added. This resin dissolves more easily in oil than in alcohol. The coloring agent from Alkanet root, which can also produce another shade of red, is found in the rind, so smaller pieces are more effective. A deep crimson red can be created by soaking ½ oz. of Brazil wood shavings in 3 oz. of alcohol. Applying a wash of logwood (see below) with a brush, followed by a wash of Brazil when dry, results in a deep, rich color, while using them in reverse order gives a brighter version of the same shade. A decoction made by simmering 4 oz. of Brazil wood in 1 quart of water for several hours produces a brown-red stain. Treating light woods that are stained this way with nitro-muriate of tin yields a brilliant crimson with a purple hue.
A brown red is made from a decoction of 2 oz. of logwood dust in 1 quart of water, or ½ oz. of logwood in 3 oz. of alcohol. Nitro-muriate of tin used on it gives a deep, dusky crimson purple. The same treated with alum solution yields a medium purple, darker and bluer than that from Brazil.
A brown-red dye is created by boiling 2 oz. of logwood dust in 1 quart of water, or by mixing ½ oz. of logwood with 3 oz. of alcohol. When nitro-muriate of tin is applied, it produces a deep, dark crimson purple. If treated with an alum solution, it results in a medium purple that's darker and bluer than the one made from Brazil wood.
White wood stained with Brazil and then treated with alum (4 oz. dissolved in a quart of water) acquires a light pink tinge. Another receipt for pink or rose red says:—1 gallon of infusion of Brazil wood, with 2 oz. additional of pearl ash; but it is necessary to brush the wood often with alum water. By increasing the proportion of pearl ash the red[Pg 138] may be made still paler, in which case make the alum water stronger.
White wood stained with Brazil wood and then treated with alum (4 oz. dissolved in a quart of water) takes on a light pink hue. Another recipe for pink or rose red suggests: 1 gallon of Brazil wood infusion, with an extra 2 oz. of pearl ash; however, it’s important to frequently brush the wood with alum water. By increasing the amount of pearl ash, the red[Pg 138] can be made lighter, in which case you should strengthen the alum water.
For purple one brushes the wood over several times with a strong decoction of logwood and Brazil, 1 lb. of logwood and ¼ lb. of Brazil to a gallon of water boiled for an hour or more. When the wood is dark enough let it dry, and then lightly pass over with a solution of 1 drachm of pearl ash to a quart of water. Use this carefully, as the colour changes quickly from brown red to dark purple.
For purple, you should apply a strong mixture of logwood and Brazil wood to the wood several times. Use 1 pound of logwood and ¼ pound of Brazil wood per gallon of water, boiled for an hour or more. When the wood is dark enough, let it dry, and then lightly go over it with a solution of 1 drachm of pearl ash to a quart of water. Be careful with this, as the color shifts quickly from brown-red to dark purple.
Jet black may be made by using the logwood stain, followed by a solution of iron, 1 oz. sulphate of iron to 1 quart of water, and a less intense black by the same mixture about three times diluted. The Italian receipt books are well provided with receipts for producing black, which suggests that most of the ebony used in inlay was factitious. A 15th century MS. says:—"Take boxwood, and lay in oil with sulphur for a night, then let it stew for an hour, and it will become as black as coal." Evidently this means what Vasari calls oil of sulphur, aqua fortis. Others are founded upon the application of a solution of logwood, followed by one of iron. "Stew logwood till the liquid is reduced to one-third of its bulk, mix with stone alum, and leave for three days. Mix iron filings with very strong wine, and let it stand for twenty-four hours. On the quantity of iron filings the depth of the tone depends. Lastly, ox-[Pg 139]gall is dissolved in this mixture, and the whole is three times worked over." An English receipt says:—"Brush the wood over several times with a hot decoction of logwood; take ¼ lb. of powdered galls, and set in the sun or other gentle heat in 2 quarts of water for three or four days; brush the wood over with it three or four times, and, while wet, with a solution of green vitriol in water, 2 oz. to a quart; or use a solution of copper in aqua fortis, then the solution of logwood, and repeat until black enough." A German receipt says:—"Take half a measure of iron filings and a pennyweight of sal ammoniac, and put into a pot of vinegar; let it stand for twelve days at least. In another pot put blue Brazil and 3 measures of bruised gall apples in strong lime lye, and let it stand for the same time. The wood must be first washed over with lye, and then with hot vinegar, and finally polished with wax." "Pear wood may be grounded with Brazil steeped in alum water, then coloured with the black which the leather-stainers use, twenty times." Another says:—"Take a pennyweight of fine silver, with a pound of aqua fortis; add a measure of water, and soak the wood with it." The best wood for imitating ebony is holly; also, box cooked in olive oil is good for it, or well-planed pear soaked with aqua fortis, and then coloured with ink several times; or stew the wood in lamp-black, and soak with oil.[Pg 140]
Jet black can be achieved by using logwood stain, followed by a solution of iron, mixing 1 oz. of iron sulfate with 1 quart of water, and for a lighter shade of black, use the same mixture diluted about three times. Italian recipe books have plenty of methods for creating black, indicating that much of the ebony used in inlays was artificial. A 15th-century manuscript states: "Take boxwood, soak it in oil with sulfur overnight, then let it simmer for an hour, and it will turn as black as coal." This likely refers to what Vasari calls oil of sulfur, aqua fortis. Other methods involve applying a solution of logwood followed by one of iron. "Boil logwood until the liquid reduces to one-third of its original volume, mix it with stone alum, and let it sit for three days. Combine iron filings with very strong wine and let it sit for twenty-four hours. The amount of iron filings determines the depth of the color. Lastly, dissolve oak galls in this mixture and work it through three times." An English recipe suggests: "Brush the wood several times with a hot decoction of logwood; take ¼ lb. of powdered galls, and set them in the sun or a gentle heat in 2 quarts of water for three or four days; brush the wood with it three or four times, and while wet, use a solution of green vitriol in water, 2 oz. to a quart; or use a solution of copper in aqua fortis, then the logwood solution, and repeat until it’s dark enough." A German recipe states: "Take half a measure of iron filings and a pennyweight of sal ammoniac, and put them into a pot of vinegar; let it sit for at least twelve days. In another pot, place blue Brazil and 3 measures of bruised gall apples in strong lime lye, and let it sit for the same amount of time. The wood should first be washed with lye, then with hot vinegar, and finally polished with wax." "Pear wood can be treated with Brazil steeped in alum water, then colored with the black used by leather-dyers, twenty times." Another says: "Take a pennyweight of fine silver with a pound of aqua fortis; add a measure of water, and soak the wood in it." The best wood for imitating ebony is holly; also, boxwood cooked in olive oil works well, or well-planed pear soaked with aqua fortis and then dyed with ink several times; or stew the wood in lamp-black and soak it in oil.[Pg 140]
Blue may be obtained by the use of a solution of copper brushed hot over the wood several times; then brush hot a solution of pearl ash, 2 oz. to a pint of water, until the wood becomes perfectly blue. The copper solution is prepared in this way:—"Take of the refiner's solution of copper made in the precipitation of silver from the spirit of nitre; or dissolve copper in spirit of nitre, or aqua fortis, by throwing in filings or putting in strips of copper gradually till all effervescence ceases. Add to it starch finely powdered, one-fifth or one-sixth of the weight of copper dissolved. Make a solution of pearl ash and filter it; put gradually to the solution of copper as much as will precipitate the whole of the copper. The fluid becomes colourless. Wash the powder, and when so well drained of water by means of a filter as to be of the proper consistence, grind well together, and lay out to dry. This makes dark verditer." Indigo may also be used, prepared with soap lees as when used by dyers; brush it over the wood boiling hot. With a solution of cream of tartar, 3 oz. to a quart of water, and boiled, brush over the wood copiously before the moisture is quite dried out. A German receipt says:—Put 4 oz. of Tournesol in three parts of lime water to cook for an hour and spread it on the wood. "Wood coloured green with verdigris can be made blue by using pearl ash." This is the process described first.[Pg 141]
You can achieve a blue color by applying a hot solution of copper to the wood several times; then, use a hot mixture of pearl ash, 2 oz. per pint of water, until the wood turns completely blue. To prepare the copper solution: "Take the refiner's solution of copper created during the removal of silver from nitric acid; or dissolve copper in nitric acid or aqua fortis by gradually adding filings or strips of copper until bubbling stops. Add finely powdered starch, weighing one-fifth or one-sixth of the dissolved copper. Make a pearl ash solution and filter it; then slowly add it to the copper solution until all the copper precipitates. The liquid turns colorless. Rinse the powder, and when it's well-drained through a filter to the right consistency, grind it thoroughly and let it dry. This produces dark verditer." Indigo can also be used, prepared with soap lees like dyers do; brush it onto the wood while it's boiling hot. Use a solution of cream of tartar, 3 oz. to a quart of water, boiled, and apply it generously to the wood before the moisture has completely evaporated. A German recipe states: "Put 4 oz. of Tournesol in three parts of lime water and simmer for an hour, then apply it to the wood." "Wood stained green with verdigris can be turned blue using pearl ash." This is the process detailed first.[Pg 141]
For green verdigris dissolved in vinegar may be used; or crystals of verdigris in water, brushed hot over the wood. A 15th century MS. gives a traditional mode thus:—"Wood, bone, small leaves, and knife handles can be made green by strong, red vinegar and brass filings mixed together with a little Roman vitriol and stone alum in a glass vessel. When it has stood for a day the object is dipped in it, and steeps itself in the liquid. The colour will be very permanent." A German receipt says:—"Take walnut shells from the green fruit, and put in very strong lye with some copper vitriol and alum to stew for two or three hours. The wood must be put in strong wine vinegar for several days, then it is put in the above-mentioned mixture, to which ground verdigris mixed with vinegar is added. Or you can mix this ground verdigris with vinegar with some winestone, let it clarify, and spread the wood with the filtered stuff. The addition of saffron makes a grass green."
You can use green verdigris dissolved in vinegar, or hot brushed crystals of verdigris in water on the wood. A 15th-century manuscript describes a traditional method: "You can make wood, bone, small leaves, and knife handles green by mixing strong red vinegar with brass filings, a little Roman vitriol, and stone alum in a glass container. After letting it sit for a day, dip the object into the mixture, allowing it to soak in the liquid. The color will be very lasting." A German recipe states: "Take walnut shells from the green fruit and soak them in very strong lye with some copper vitriol and alum for two to three hours. The wood should be immersed in strong wine vinegar for several days, then placed in the mixture mentioned above, adding ground verdigris mixed with vinegar. Alternatively, you can mix this ground verdigris with vinegar and some winestone, allow it to clarify, and apply the filtered solution to the wood. Adding saffron will give a grass green color."
A silver grey may be given to white wood by immersion in a decoction of 4 oz. of sumach in 1 quart of water, and afterwards in a very dilute solution of sulphate of iron. A dilute solution of bichromate of potash is frequently employed to darken oak, mahogany, and coloured woods. This should be used carefully, since its effects are not altogether stopped by thoroughly washing the wood with water when[Pg 142] dark enough. To bleach woods, immerse them in a strong, hot solution of oxalic acid.
A silver-gray color can be achieved on white wood by soaking it in a mixture made of 4 oz. of sumac in 1 quart of water, followed by dipping it in a very dilute solution of iron sulfate. A weak solution of potassium bichromate is often used to darken oak, mahogany, and colored woods. This should be applied carefully, as its effects can’t be completely removed by washing the wood with water when[Pg 142] it’s dark enough. To bleach woods, soak them in a strong, hot solution of oxalic acid.
Since ivory is often used in inlaying and is sometimes stained, a few receipts for its staining will not be out of place. These come from Holtzapffel's book:—A pale yellow will be given by immersing the ivory for one minute in the tepid stain given by 60 grains of saffron boiled for some hours in half-a-pint of water. Immersion for from five to fifteen minutes produces a canary yellow brighter or deeper according to the time given, but all somewhat fugitive. A stain from 4 oz. of fustic dust and chips boiled in 1 quart of water produces similar but somewhat darker and more permanent results. Ivory subjected to either of these stains for fifteen minutes, and then placed for one to three minutes in Brazil water stain acquires an orange colour. If then treated with nitro-muriate of tin, an orange of a brighter, redder tone is produced; transfer to a clean water bath directly the required colour appears, as the nitro-muriate of tin acts very rapidly upon the ivory.
Since ivory is often used for inlays and can be stained, a few methods for staining it are helpful. These come from Holtzapffel's book: A pale yellow can be achieved by soaking the ivory for one minute in a warm stain made from 60 grains of saffron boiled for several hours in half a pint of water. Soaking for five to fifteen minutes produces a brighter or deeper canary yellow, depending on the soaking time, but all are somewhat temporary. A stain made from 4 oz. of fustic dust and chips boiled in 1 quart of water creates similar but somewhat darker and more permanent results. Ivory soaked in either of these stains for fifteen minutes, and then placed in Brazil water stain for one to three minutes, will take on an orange color. If treated with nitro-muriate of tin afterward, a brighter, redder orange results; transferring to a clean water bath immediately reveals the desired color since the nitro-muriate of tin works very quickly on the ivory.
Fine scarlet cloth is used for dyeing various tones of red. A piece about a foot square may be cut into shreds and boiled, with the addition of 10 grains of pearl ash, in half-a-pint of water from 5 to 6 hours. Immersion in the liquid for from three to ten minutes gives tones of pink; for one hour and subsequently[Pg 143] for half-an-hour in an alum mordant gives a pink of a bright crimson character. When the ivory is from two to three hours in the tepid stain a crimson red results, and the addition of 1 part of sulphuric acid to 60 of stain gives billiard ball colour. Pinks of a different and duller full tone may be obtained by immersion for three minutes in Brazil water stain, followed by treatment with nitro-muriate of tin; when the Brazil is used for six minutes a deeper colour results. Fifteen minutes in Brazil, then treatment with nitro-muriate of tin and immediate washing gives a duller and deeper red than the first red-cloth stain. The depth of colour may be increased by longer immersion or a higher temperature. A dull scarlet or brick red is made by the Brazil bath, followed by thirty to sixty minutes in an alum mordant.
Fine red cloth is used for dyeing different shades of red. A piece about a foot square can be cut into small pieces and boiled with 10 grains of pearl ash in half a pint of water for 5 to 6 hours. Soaking it in the liquid for three to ten minutes gives shades of pink; soaking for one hour and then for half an hour in an alum mordant produces a bright crimson pink. When the ivory is in the warm stain for two to three hours, it results in a crimson red, and adding 1 part of sulfuric acid to 60 parts of stain gives a billiard ball color. Dull pinks can be achieved by soaking for three minutes in Brazil wood stain, followed by treatment with nitro-muriate of tin; using Brazil for six minutes results in a deeper color. Soaking for fifteen minutes in Brazil, then treating with nitro-muriate of tin and washing immediately produces a duller and darker red than the first red-cloth stain. The color depth can be increased by longer soaking or a higher temperature. A dull scarlet or brick red is achieved by the Brazil bath, followed by thirty to sixty minutes in an alum mordant.
The cloth stain for one hour, followed by pearl ash for half-an-hour, gives a bright purple; if iron is used instead of pearl ash a sombre purple results; if you add alkalies to the stain instead of sulphuric acid you obtain purple reds. Fifteen minutes in Brazil, and then three or four in pearl ash gives full red purples deepening to maroon. Five minutes in logwood water stain gives a good warm brown; half-an-hour, a chocolate brown. Ten minutes in logwood stain, washing, and one or two seconds in pearl ash, and instantly washing again gives a[Pg 144] deep red brown, and if one minute in alum instead of pearl ash a deep purple brown.
Soaking the cloth for one hour, followed by half an hour in pearl ash, produces a bright purple; if you use iron instead of pearl ash, you get a darker purple. Adding alkalies to the stain instead of sulfuric acid will give you purple reds. Fifteen minutes in Brazil and then three or four minutes in pearl ash results in vibrant red purples that deepen to maroon. Five minutes in logwood water stain creates a nice warm brown, and half an hour will result in a chocolate brown. Ten minutes in logwood stain, rinsing, and then one or two seconds in pearl ash followed by rinsing again yields a[Pg 144] deep red brown; using one minute in alum instead of pearl ash gives a deep purple brown.
Blue stains may be made from sulphate of indigo, ½ drachm to 1 pint of previously boiled water, with 10 grains of carbonate of potash added. One to two minutes' immersion and immediate washing yields a delicate turquoise, five minutes a bright full blue; and ten to fifteen a considerable depth of colour. Blues are rather fugitive. Staining with saffron or fustic for five minutes, and then with indigo for the same time, produces a clear pea green; with indigo for ten minutes, a deep grass green. The greens from fustic are more permanent and yellower. The sequence of the stains also affects the green, the last used having most effect. Blue stain first for fifteen minutes, followed by fustic for thirty, stains ivory the green used for table knife handles—a colour which may also be obtained by immersion for some weeks in a clear solution of verdigris in dilute vinegar and water.
Blue stains can be made from indigo sulfate, using ½ drachm per 1 pint of previously boiled water, with 10 grains of potassium carbonate added. Immersing for one to two minutes and then washing immediately gives a delicate turquoise; five minutes yields a bright full blue; and ten to fifteen minutes produces a rich depth of color. Blues tend to fade over time. Staining with saffron or fustic for five minutes, then with indigo for the same duration, creates a clear pea green; using indigo for ten minutes results in a deep grass green. Greens from fustic are more long-lasting and have a yellower tint. The order of the stains also influences the green, with the last one applied having the most impact. A blue stain for fifteen minutes, followed by fustic for thirty minutes, stains ivory the green used for table knife handles—a color that can also be achieved by soaking for several weeks in a clear solution of verdigris in diluted vinegar and water.
Before applying these stains the ivory must be prepared by first polishing with whiting and water and washing quite clean. Next immerse it for three to five minutes in acid cold water (1 part muriatic acid to 40 or 50 of water, or the same proportion of nitric). This extracts the gelatine from the surface of the ivory. Extreme cleanliness and absence of grease or soiling is most important; the ivory is not[Pg 145] to be touched by the fingers, but removed from one vessel to another by wooden tongs, one pair to each colour. After treating with the acid, place the ivory in clean, cold, boiled water for some minutes. Water stains are used, but strained or filtered and warm or only tepid, for fear of injuring the surface of the ivory. Increasing the temperature also sometimes deepens or changes the colour. The best temperature is 100 deg. Fahr. When sufficiently stained the ivory is well rinsed in water, and if there are two colours on top of each other always well rinsed before going into the second bath. After thoroughly drying, repolish by friction, first with a few drops of oil on a soft clean rag; continue with a dry clean rag till the oil disappears.
Before applying these stains, you need to prepare the ivory by polishing it with whiting and water and washing it thoroughly. Next, immerse it in acid cold water for three to five minutes (1 part muriatic acid to 40 or 50 parts water, or the same ratio of nitric acid). This process removes the gelatin from the surface of the ivory. It's crucial that everything is extremely clean and free of grease or dirt; the ivory should not be touched with your fingers but moved from one container to another using wooden tongs, with one pair dedicated to each color. After treating with the acid, place the ivory in clean, cold, boiled water for a few minutes. Water stains can be used, but they should be strained or filtered and warm or only lukewarm to avoid damaging the surface of the ivory. Raising the temperature can sometimes deepen or alter the color. The ideal temperature is 100°F. Once adequately stained, rinse the ivory well in water, and if you have two colors layered, rinse thoroughly before placing it in the second bath. After it has dried completely, repolish by rubbing it with a few drops of oil on a soft, clean cloth, then continue with a dry, clean cloth until the oil is gone.
An old Italian receipt for polishing wood blackened to imitate ebony runs thus:—"Is the wood to be polished with burnt pumice stone? Rub the work carefully with canvas and this powder, then wash the piece with Dutch lime water so that it may be more beautifully polished. Then it is to be cleaned with another cloth. Then the rind of a pomegranate must be steeped, and the wood smeared over with it and set to dry, but in the shade."
An old Italian recipe for polishing wood to look like ebony goes like this:—"Should the wood be polished with burnt pumice stone? Carefully rub the surface with canvas and this powder, then wash the item with Dutch lime water for a nicer finish. Next, clean it with another cloth. After that, soak the rind of a pomegranate and apply it to the wood, then let it dry, but keep it in the shade."
INDEX
- A
- Angelo di Lazzero, from Arezzo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Anselmo de' Fornari, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Antique inlaid furniture, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ (note)
- Antonio da Melaria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Antonio di Minella, from Siena, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Antonio Manetti, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Antonio Paolo Martini, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Assisi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Stalls of the Upper Church of St. Francis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Arezzo, St. Augustine and St. Michael, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Augsburg project, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- B
- Baccio Albini, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Baccio d'Agnolo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Barck, Klaus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Barili, Antonio, from Siena, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
- —— —— Panel in K.K. Museum in Vienna, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- —— —— description of the Chapel of S. Giovanni, Siena, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
- Giovanni, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Bartolommeo Poli, known as dalla Polla, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Beck, Sebald, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Belli, Giovanni and Alessandro, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Bencivieni da Mercatello da Massa, Antonio di, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Benedetto da Majano, as told by Vasari, explains why he stopped working in tarsia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Bergamo, Choir of S. Maria Maggiore, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Tassi's story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Stalls in the church of S. Stefano, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Bernardo di Tommaso di Ghigo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Bernardino da Lendinara, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Brescia, Rodengo Lectern in
- Galleria Tosi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Bologna, S. Domenico inlays, by Fra Damiano, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
- Sabba Castiglione's story, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Stalls in S. Giovanni in Monte, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- S. Michele in Bosco, now stalls at S. Petronio, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- S. Petronio, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Boulle, André Charles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Works by him, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
- Boulle, Pierre, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- C
- Canozio, of Lendinara, Lorenzo Genesino, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Capo di Ferro from Lodi, Zinino, and Pietro, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Giovanni Francesco, Capo di Ferro of Lovere, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Capra, Gabriel, and Domenico, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Chapel of the Palace, Siena, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Cecca, Il (Francesco d'Agnolo), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Certosa, Pavia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Cervelliera, Giovanni Battista, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Characteristics of German inlays from the late __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__th Century, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Coburg, Hornzimmer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Cornier, Conrad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Cost of the choir at S. Domenico, Bologna, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Cost of the stalls in Ferrara Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Cost of stalls, Orvieto Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Cremona, Church of S. Sigismond, exterior, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Cypress chest from 1350 at the Victoria and Albert Museum, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- D
- Daniello di Neri Martini, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Danzig Summer Rathskeller, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- David from Pistoia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Del Tasso, family emblem, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Chimenti di Domenico, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Chimenti di Francesco, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Domenico, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
- Francesco, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Francesco di Domenico, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- —— Giambattista called Maestro Tasso, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Lionardo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Marco, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Zanobi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Della Rocca, Andrea and Elia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Designs for intarsia created by Painters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- De' Marchi, Pantaleone, stalls in the Museum in Berlin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Domenico da Gajuolo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Domenico di Mariotto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Domenico di Nicolò from Siena, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Domenico Tassi from Florence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Dreyer, Hans and Jürgen, from Schleswig, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Dutch work characteristics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- E
- Eck, Adam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Elf brothers of S. Michael, Hildesheim, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Escurial, rooms that are decorated with inlays, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Evers, Antonia, head of the joiners' guild in Lübeck, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- F
- Ferrara, stalls in the Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Fischer, N., and Johann Georg from Munich, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Florence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- —— stalls at S. Maria Novella, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- —— stalls at S. Miniato, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Tarsia in the sacristy of the Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Flotner, Peter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Folding seat from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__th century, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Fra Antonio Asinelis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Fra Antonio da Lunigiano, Dominican, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Fra Antonio da Viterbo, Dominican, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Fra Bernardino, Dominican, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Fra Damiano of Bergamo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
- Fra Damiano of Bergamo, Emperor Charles V, and the Duke of Ferrara, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
- Fra Giovanni da Verona, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
- Fra Raffaello da Brescia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Fra Sebastian da Rovigno, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Fra Vincenzo da Verona, known as dalla Vacche, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Francesco di Lorenzo, Zambelli, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Francesco Manciatto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Francione, Il (Giovanni di Matteo di Firenze), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- French Cabinets of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__th Century, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
- G
- Genoa, stalls in Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Geri from Arezzo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- German intarsiatori of the 18th and 19th Century, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
- Gilling Castle, near Wakefield, inlays, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Giovanni di Filippo da Fiesole, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Giovanni de Grassi (Giovanni de Melano), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Giovanni di Lodovico di Magno from Siena, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Giovanni Michele de Pantaleone, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Giovanni del Mulinella from Florence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Giovanni Piccardo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Giovanni di Ponteranica and his four sons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Giovanni di Ser Giovanni, known as Scheggione, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Giovanni Talini from Siena, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Girolamo della Cecca, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Giuliano di Salvatore, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Giusto di Francesco from Incisa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Glastonbury Hall, Staircase, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Gole, Pierre, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Gottlieb, Conrad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Gottorp, Castle of, Prince's prayer room in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Gubbio, tarsia in the study of Duke Guidobaldo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Guido da Seravallino, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Guido from Turin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Painters' Guild, Siena, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- H
- Hans Schieferstein's Cabinet in Dresden, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Hardwick Hall, furniture available at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Herle, Simon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Heywood Sumner, presentation at the Royal Institute of British Architects, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- I
- Imitative processes, straw, wax, painting in Indian ink, etc., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
- Inlaid work, known by Greek and Latin names for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- —— woods used by the ancients for __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ (note)
- —— the cost of wood in ancient times, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Inlaying, ancient history of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Innsbruck, Hofkirche, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Intarsia, origin of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- The invention of wood stains by Fra Giovanni da Verona, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Ivory or metals in inlay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- J
- Jacopo da Villa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Joiners' tools, price list from Perugia in 1496, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- K
- Kellerthaler, Hans, from Dresden, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Kiening, Isaac, of Frissen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Kraus, Hans, royal marketer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- L
- I work at the Certosa, or Certosina inlay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Leipzig Museum, Cabinet in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Lendinara, Cristophano d' Andrea da, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Limitations of the art of intarsia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Loblein, Sixtus, from Landshut, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Lodi, Stalls in San Bernardino, by Fra Giovanni da Verona, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Louvre, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ panels from S. Benedetto Novella, Padua, by Fra Vincenzo dalla Vacche, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Lübeck, War Room, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Lucca, panels in the sacristy of the Cathedral, by Christoforo da Lendinara, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Stalls from the Cathedral in Pinacotheca, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Luchet, M., A Study on Furniture in France, 1867, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Lüneburg, Council Chamber, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- M
- Macé, Jean, of Blois, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Majano, Benedetto da, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Majano, Giuliano di Nardo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Leonardo d' Antonio da, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Manuello, from Siena, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Marchi, of Crema, Family of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Mariotto di Mariotto from Pesaro, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Marquetry, Origin of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Marti, Leonardo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Masi, Antonio di Antonio, The Fleming, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Massari, Andrea, of Siena, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Mastei, Antonio, from Gubbio, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Mastro Crespolto from Perugia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Master Vanni di Tura dell'Ammanato, from Siena, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Matteo di Bernardino, from Florence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Meo di Nuti, from Siena, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Michele Spagnuolo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Milan Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Minelli, Giovanni and Cristoforo de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Miniatures at Villanova, by Fra Giovanni da Verona, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Minnesinger's harp, of 13th Century, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Modern French inlay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Monte Oliveto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
- Musée Cluny, wire-drawing bench created for Augustus, Elector of Saxony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- N
- Naples, inlaid work by Fra Giovanni da Verona in S. Anna dei Lombardi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Nicolò di Nicoluccio, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Nuremberg creations in ebony and ivory, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- O
- Œben, J. F., cabinet maker to the king, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Orvieto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- P
- Padua, stalls in the Church of S. Antonio, account by Matteo Colaccio, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Paint and gold leaf added to inlaid work, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Paolo from Pesaro, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Siena Party, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Perugia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
- Cathedral choir, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- —— S. Domenico choir, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- — door in the choir of S. Pietro in Casinense by Fra Damiano, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- —— Change Room, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- stalls of S. Agostino, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Pier Antonio dell'Abate from Modena, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Pietro Antonio from Florence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Pietro di Maffeis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Pietro di Miaella of Siena, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Pietro di Rizzardi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Pisa Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
- Polimante by Nicola, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Pontelli, Baccio, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Portuguese decorations featuring pierced metal plates, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Poverty among artisans, Domenico del Coro, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Preuszen, Hans, sculptor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- R
- Realism in intarsia artwork, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Reasons for beauty in designs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Reggio Emilia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Relief intarsia or Präger work, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Returns submitted by Sienese craftsmen for tax purposes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Riesener, J. Henry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Roentgen, David, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Rome, St. Peter's doors, by Fra Antonio da Viterbo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Rosenfeldt, Jochim, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- S
- S. Mary Overie, Southwark, parish archive, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Sallig, Andreas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- San Sevrino, Domenico di, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Savona Cathedral choir, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Schieferstein, Hans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Scraping and polishing marquetry, operation of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Shading of subjects in inlay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Siena, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
- Simone d'Antonio from Siena, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Sizergh Castle, paneling from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- South German bride chests, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- South German inlaid musical instruments, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Spanish inlaid work at the Victoria and Albert Museum, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- T
- Taddeo Bartoli's designs for the chapel of Palazzo Pubblico in Siena, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Tassi, Domenico from Florence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Tasso, Maestro, his prank on the Benedictine Abbot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Technical description from a German book of the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__th century, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Veneer thickness available in the market, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Tommaso di Ceccolo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Tonbridgeware, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- To dye ivory blue, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- To dye ivory green, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- To dye ivory orange, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- To dye ivory purple, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- To stain ivory different shades of red, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- To dye ivory yellow, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- To blacken wood, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- To dye wood blue, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- To dye wood green, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- To dye wood pink, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- To dye wood purple, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- To stain wood red, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
- To stain wood silver gray, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- To stain wood yellow, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- U
- Uhr, Herman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Ulriksdal Castle, doors to the lounge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Union of the trades in one guild, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Urbino, inlaid work in the palace of Frederic of Montefeltro, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
- Use of mother-of-pearl, ivory, tortoiseshell, silver, etc., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- V
- Vasari's take on tarsia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Veneering operation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Veneers for marquetry, thickness of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Venice, S. Elena Sacristy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Venice, tarsia in the Sacristy of St. Mark's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
- Verona, S. Anastasia Sacristy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Volthurn Castle, near Brixen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Von Soest, Albert, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Vordt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Vriese, Vriedemann, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- W
- Wallace Collection, Cabinet by Claude Charles Saunier, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Wallace Collection, Cabinets by Oeben and Riesener, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Wallace Collection, a treasure trove by Conrad Cornier, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Webb, Stephen, presentation at the Society of Arts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Wegener, Adam, figure sculptor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Weiskopf, Wolf, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Winkler, Simon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Wood, remarkable pieces used by ancient civilizations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Wood combinations for marquetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Woods used in England for marquetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- —— used by the marketers of Nice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- —— used by Riesener, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- —— used in Barili's panel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- —— used in the best era, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- —— used in stalls, Cathedral, Orvieto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- —— used in Europe for veneers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Z
- Zambelli, from Bergamo, Stefano di Antoniuolo de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Zampiero da Padova, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
- Zanetto from Bergamo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
- Zanetto from Bergamo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
FOOTNOTES:
[1] Pliny, Book 16, Chap. 83—"Glue, too, plays one of the principal parts in all veneering and works of marquetry. For this purpose the workmen usually employ wood with a threaded vein, to which they give the name of 'ferulea,' from its resemblance to the grain of the giant fennel, this part of the wood being preferred from its being dotted and wavy." Chap. 84—"The wood, too, of the beech is easily worked, although it is brittle and soft. Cut into thin layers of veneer it is very flexible, but is only used for the construction of boxes and desks. The wood, too, of the holm oak is cut into veneers of remarkable thinness, the colour of which is far from unsightly; but it is more particularly where it is exposed to friction that this wood is valued, as being one to be depended upon; in the axle trees of wheels, for instance, for which the ash is also employed, on account of its pliancy, the holm oak for its hardness, and the elm for the union in it of both these qualities.... The best woods for cutting into layers and employing as a veneer for covering others are the citrus, the terebinth, the different varieties of the maple, the box, the palm, the holly, the holm oak, the root of the elder, and the poplar. The alder furnishes, also, a kind of tuberosity, which is cut into layers like those of the citrus and the maple. In all the other trees, the tuberosities are of no value whatever. It is the central part of trees that is most variegated, and the nearer we approach to the root the smaller are the spots and the more wavy. It was in this appearance that originated that requirement of luxury which displays itself in covering one tree with another, and bestowing upon the more common woods a bark of higher price. In order to make a single tree sell many times over laminæ of veneer have been devised; but that was not thought sufficient—the horns of animals must next be stained of different colours, and their teeth cut into sections, in order to decorate wood with ivory, and, at a later period, to veneer it all over. Then, after all this, man must go and seek his materials in the sea as well! For this purpose he has learned to cut tortoise shell into sections; and of late, in the reign of Nero, there was a monstrous invention devised of destroying its natural appearance by paint, and making it sell at a still higher price by a successful imitation of wood.
[1] Pliny, Book 16, Chap. 83—"Glue also plays a key role in all veneering and marquetry work. For this, craftsmen usually use wood with a threaded grain, referred to as 'ferulea' because it looks like the grain of giant fennel; this part of the wood is preferred due to its dotted and wavy pattern." Chap. 84—"Beech wood is easy to work with, although it is brittle and soft. When cut into thin layers for veneer, it is quite flexible, but it’s mainly used for making boxes and desks. Holm oak is also sliced into very thin veneers, which are visually appealing; it is especially valued for its durability in areas subjected to friction, like wheel axles. Ash is used for its flexibility, holm oak for its hardness, and elm for its combination of both qualities.... The best woods for cutting into thin layers to veneer other woods include citrus, terebinth, various types of maple, box, palm, holly, holm oak, elder root, and poplar. Alder also produces a type of knot that can be sliced like citrus and maple. In other types of trees, the knots have no real value. The center of trees is the most colorful, and as we get closer to the root, the spots become smaller and the pattern wavier. This appearance has led to the luxury trend of covering one type of wood with another, giving more common woods an expensive-looking finish. To make a single tree sell multiple times, veneers have been created; but that wasn’t enough—animal horns were next stained different colors, and their teeth chopped up to decorate wood with ivory, and later to completely veneer it. After all this, humans even sought materials from the sea! They learned to cut tortoise shell into pieces, and recently, during Nero's reign, a shocking method was developed to alter its natural look with paint, making it sell for an even higher price by mimicking wood."
"It is in this way that the value of our couches is so greatly enhanced; it is in this way, too, that they bid the rich lustre of the terebinth to be outdone, a mock citrus to be made that shall be more valuable than the real one, and the grain of the maple to be feigned. At one time luxury was not content with wood; at the present day it sets us on buying tortoise shells in the guise of wood."—Pliny's Natural History, Bohn's Translation.
"It’s in this way that the value of our couches is greatly increased; it’s also in this way that they challenge the rich shine of the terebinth, creating a fake citrus that is more valuable than the real thing, and imitating the grain of the maple. Once, luxury wasn’t satisfied with wood; nowadays, it pushes us to buy tortoise shells disguised as wood."—Pliny's Natural History, Bohn's Translation.
[2] There were nineteen subjects, divided by channelled pilasters with a carved frieze, above a bench which ran round the circular wall from one doorpost to the other, the whole work crowned with a cornice also carved with foliated ornament. The first subject on the right was an open cupboard with architects' and joiners' tools. The second was the portrait described above. The third showed a cupboard half open, worked with a grille of pierced almond shapes and divided. "In the upper part is a naked boy, standing with a ball in his left hand, below is a large circle with a bridge within and without in the form of a diamond. Within the closed part of the grille one sees a ewer above and a basin below. The fourth is a figure of S. Ansano, half-length, below whom is the head of a man who receives baptism with joined hands, and the saint with a vase in his hand pours water on his head, holding in his right hand a standard. The fifth shows a cupboard open and shelved in the middle—above is a chalice and paten, below is a salver with fruit within and falling from it. The sixth contains an organ case with a man who, with raised head, enjoys the sweetness of the sounds, on the side of the organ are the arms of the Opera and below are the arms of the rector Arringhieri. The seventh is a cupboard half open with pierced doors, in the upper half a censer, and an incense boat, with a label above with these words, 'Dirigatur Domine oratio mea sicut incensum in conspectu tuo.' Below is the holy water pot with the sprinkler within, and with a pair of sacrament cruets. The eighth shows the figure of a man with a glory and a diadem on his head, with face and right arm raised to heaven, representing whom I do not understand; above him is a garden full of different flowers and trees. The ninth is a cupboard cut across and half open; in the upper part a label with these words 'Qui post me venit, ante me factus est. Cujus non sum dignus calceamente solvere;' below are different musical instruments, the words above are set to plain song. The tenth, that is the centre one, is a half-length of S. John Baptist with the cross in his left hand, and in the right a label with the words, 'Ecce Agnus Dei,' while with his finger he points to Christ in a figure which represents him. The eleventh shows another cupboard half open and shelved, above is a label on which are some lines of the hymn of S. John Baptist, with notes in plain song and with the name of the author above, which was Alessandro Agricola, and below is a flute and a violin with its bow. The twelfth is the figure of a young man with a label below which says, 'Johannis Baptistæ discipulus.' This is generally thought to represent S. Andrew the apostle. The thirteenth is another open cupboard with a shelf. In the upper part is a chalice and more fruit, and in the lower a hollow dish with a foot also full of fruit. The fourteenth shows the half-length of a man who plays a lute, above him appears a garden with different trees. The fifteenth is a cupboard with open division, with a little gate and grating with almond shaped openings, above is a candlestick with a candle half burnt, and below is a box full of yellow tapers. The sixteenth represents S. Catherine with her wheel, half-length, disputing with the tyrant, before her is an open book on which are cut these words, 'Catharina disputationis virginitatis ac martirii palmam reportat.' The seventeenth shows a cupboard divided and half closed, with a grating like the others, above is a missal laid down, with a chalice upright, and a paten on the missal, and there are also a pair of spectacles and another paten leaning against the wall, below there is a closed book which seems to be a breviary, upon which is an open book with these words, 'Ecce mitto angelum meum ante faciem tuam, qui preparabit viam tuam ante te. Vox clamantis in deserto; parate viam Domini: rectas facite semitas ejus.' The eighteenth shows a fine gate through which one sees a garden, within which appear different trees with fruit on them, and at the bottom is a little table upon which is an inkstand with a pen and a penknife with a label which issues from the inkstand with these words, 'Alberto Aringherio operaio fabre factum.' The last panel shows an open cupboard with shelf and grating, above is a harp and below is a violin and other musical instruments. The rector Arringhieri paid 4090 scudi for the work as a matter of compromise on the valuing of Fra Giovanni da Verona. It was in so dark a place that it could not be seen except with lighted torches, and it was also damaged because it was put in a newly built place, the walls of which were not sufficiently dry to receive such delicate work." This account was written in 1786.
[2] There were nineteen subjects, separated by channelled pilasters with a carved frieze, above a bench that went all the way around the circular wall from one doorpost to the other, all topped with a cornice also carved with leafy designs. The first subject on the right was an open cupboard filled with tools for architects and carpenters. The second was the portrait mentioned earlier. The third depicted a cupboard partially open, featuring a grille of pierced almond shapes. "In the upper part is a naked boy, standing with a ball in his left hand; below is a large circle with a bridge inside and outside in the shape of a diamond. Within the closed part of the grille, one sees a ewer above and a basin below. The fourth is a half-length figure of St. Ansano, beneath which is the head of a man receiving baptism with clasped hands, while the saint, holding a vase in his hand, pours water on his head, with a standard in his right hand. The fifth shows an open cupboard with shelves in the middle—above it is a chalice and paten, and below is a plate with fruit both inside it and spilling out. The sixth features an organ case with a man who, with his head raised, enjoys the sweet sounds; on the side of the organ are the arms of the Opera, and below are the arms of Rector Arringhieri. The seventh is a partly open cupboard with pierced doors; in the upper part is a censer and an incense boat, along with a label above reading, 'Dirigatur Domine oratio mea sicut incensum in conspectu tuo.' Below is the holy water pot with the sprinkler inside, and a pair of cruets for the sacrament. The eighth depicts a man with a halo and a diadem on his head, with his face and right arm raised to heaven, though I don't understand who he represents; above him is a garden filled with various flowers and trees. The ninth is a cupboard cut across and partially open; in the upper part is a label with the words, 'Qui post me venit, ante me factus est. Cujus non sum dignus calceamente solvere;' below are various musical instruments, and the words above are set to plainchant. The tenth, which is the center one, shows a half-length figure of St. John the Baptist with the cross in his left hand, and in his right a label with the words, 'Ecce Agnus Dei,' while he points to Christ in a figure that represents him. The eleventh shows another partially open cupboard with shelves; above it is a label with lines from the hymn of St. John the Baptist, written in plainchant and credited to Alessandro Agricola, while below is a flute and a violin with its bow. The twelfth depicts a young man with a label below that reads, 'Johannis Baptistæ discipulus.' This is generally believed to represent St. Andrew the Apostle. The thirteenth is another open cupboard with a shelf; in the upper part is a chalice and more fruit, and in the lower part is a shallow dish with a foot, also full of fruit. The fourteenth shows a half-length figure of a man playing a lute, above him is a garden with various trees. The fifteenth is a cupboard with a divided opening, featuring a small gate and grating with almond-shaped openings; above it is a candlestick with a half-burnt candle, and below is a box filled with yellow tapers. The sixteenth represents St. Catherine with her wheel, portrayed in half-length, debating with the tyrant; before her is an open book inscribed with the words, 'Catharina disputationis virginitatis ac martyris palmam reportat.' The seventeenth shows a cupboard divided and partially closed, with a grating like the others; above is a laid-down missal, with a chalice upright and a paten on the missal, along with a pair of spectacles and another paten leaning against the wall. Below is a closed book that seems to be a breviary, on which is an open book with the words, 'Ecce mitto angelum meum ante faciem tuam, qui preparabit viam tuam ante te. Vox clamantis in deserto; parate viam Domini: rectas facite semitas ejus.' The eighteenth features a beautiful gate through which a garden is visible, filled with different trees bearing fruit, and at the bottom is a small table with an inkstand, a pen, and a penknife, with a label issuing from the inkstand that reads, 'Alberto Aringherio operaio fabre factum.' The last panel shows an open cupboard with a shelf and grating; above it is a harp, and below is a violin and other musical instruments. Rector Arringhieri paid 4090 scudi for the work as a settlement regarding the valuation by Fra Giovanni da Verona. It was placed in such a dark area that it could only be seen with lit torches, and it was also damaged because it was put in a newly built place where the walls were not dry enough to support such delicate work." This account was written in 1786.
[4] In 1453 Matteo di Giovanni Bartoli, painter, says that he possesses the half of certain tools and appliances of his art, which are not worth 20 florins, and that the other half belongs to Giovanni di Pietro, painter, his partner. That they are in a house or dwelling that they hire from Guicciardo Forteguerri in the Palazzo Forteguerri, which they have as a house and not a shop, and that he has nothing else in the world but a few debts (!). He says that he makes no profit, but is learning as well as he can, and that his uncle, Ser Francescho di Bartolo, the notary, keeps him. This is a young and promising artist who cannot get on. Priamo della Quercia, brother of the celebrated sculptor Jacopo della Fonte, painter, says that he is poor and without anything to live on; that he has a girl of marriageable age and a young boy; that he owes money to several people. He had a dower of 200 florins which came from a possession which the nuns of Ogni Santi held, because they said that they were heirs to his daughter-in-law, a nun in that convent (!) and they had kept possession for six years and he could not sue these nuns at law on account of his poverty. There are several documents referring to money and property which his brother left to this man, but which he seems to have difficulty in obtaining possession of, and he gives one the impression of being unfortunate through life. In the same year Antonio di Ser Naddo, painter, says he has a house with an oven within the walls of Siena, "male in ponto," in which he lives in the Contrada of Camporegi. That he has three useless mouths in the house which gain nothing, two children, one a boy, and the other a girl of marriageable age, but if he dowered her, so that she could be married, he would have nothing to live on. Also that he owes 20 florins to various people. In the same year others, both painters and woodworkers, complain that they have nothing to live on and owe money, some saying that they have become old and poor in the art. In 1478 Ventura di Ser Giuliano, architect and woodcarver, says that he has a little house in the city division in the place called of S. Salvador, and that he is away at Naples because of his debts, for he is afraid to return. That he owes Ser Biagio, the priest, 80 florins and other persons 402. In 1488 Giovanni di Cristofano Ghini, painter, says that he has a vineyard at Terraia in the commune of S. Giorgio a Papaino from which he receives in dues about 24 florins. That he has a wife and three sons and nothing to keep them on. That five years ago he had sold all that he had in the house, for times were very bad. That though he sticks to his work so closely that he does not even go for a walk he has not made the bread which he has eaten in the last six years. That he and his father have to keep a sister who was married to Andreoccio d'Andrea di Pizichino with her three little sons unless they are to die of hunger, and that they have a girl of marriageable age in the house, his sister, "Che è il fiorimento d'ognichosa." In the same year Benvenuto di Giovanni says that he is obliged to work away from Siena because his gains are so small; and finally in 1521, Ventura di Ser Giuliano di Tura petitions the Balia as follows:—He was a master joiner and says that he passed his youth and almost all his age in gathering ancient objects and carvings, which the craftsmen of the city have copied, so that one may say that the antique in the city has been re-discovered by his labours. But that he has not by this benefit to the craftsmen provided for his old age, since both he and his wife have been very unwell for years past, and that he finds himself old, with four little daughters, "one no heavier than the other," so he asks for a little pension of eight lire a month (which has been suspended apparently), so that he may not have to go to the hospital for bread with his wife and the four little ones.
[4] In 1453, Matteo di Giovanni Bartoli, a painter, states that he owns half of certain tools and supplies for his art, which are worth no more than 20 florins, while the other half belongs to his partner Giovanni di Pietro, also a painter. He mentions that they live in a rented house from Guicciardo Forteguerri in the Palazzo Forteguerri, and it’s just a residence, not a shop, and he possesses nothing else in the world aside from a few debts (!). He claims he makes no profit, but is trying to learn as much as he can, while his uncle, Ser Francescho di Bartolo, the notary, supports him. This is a young and promising artist struggling to find his footing. Priamo della Quercia, brother of the famous sculptor Jacopo della Fonte and also a painter, says he is poor and has nothing to live on; he has a daughter of marriageable age and a young son; he owes money to several people. He had a dowry of 200 florins from a property held by the nuns of Ogni Santi, who claimed to be heirs of his daughter-in-law, a nun in that convent (!), and they've held the property for six years, leaving him unable to sue those nuns due to his poverty. There are various documents regarding money and property that his brother left for him, but he seems to struggle to gain possession of them, giving the impression of a life marked by misfortune. In the same year, Antonio di Ser Naddo, a painter, says he has a house with an oven within the walls of Siena, "male in ponto," where he lives in the Contrada of Camporegi. He has three dependents, two children—a boy and a girl of marriageable age—but if he provided a dowry for her to marry, he would be left with nothing to live on. He also owes 20 florins to various people. That year, other painters and woodworkers express their struggles, claiming they have nothing to live on and are in debt, with some saying they have grown old and poor in their craft. In 1478, Ventura di Ser Giuliano, an architect and woodcarver, states he has a small house in the S. Salvador area and is currently in Naples due to his debts, fearing to return. He owes Ser Biagio, the priest, 80 florins and another 402 florins to other individuals. In 1488, Giovanni di Cristofano Ghini, a painter, mentions that he owns a vineyard in Terraia in the S. Giorgio a Papaino commune, from which he earns about 24 florins in dues. He has a wife and three sons and nothing to provide for them. Five years ago, he sold everything he owned due to the terrible times. Despite dedicating himself to his work so intensely that he doesn’t even take walks, he hasn’t earned enough bread for himself over the past six years. He and his father support a sister married to Andreoccio d'Andrea di Pizichino and her three young sons, lest they all starve, and they also have a daughter of marriageable age in the house, his sister, "Che è il fiorimento d'ognichosa." In the same year, Benvenuto di Giovanni states that he has to work outside of Siena because his earnings are so minimal; finally, in 1521, Ventura di Ser Giuliano di Tura petitions the Balia as follows: He was a master joiner and claims to have spent his youth and almost all his life collecting ancient artifacts and carvings, which the city's craftsmen have emulated, stating that the antique in the city has been revived thanks to his efforts. However, this benefit he provided to the craftsmen has not secured him a stable future, as both he and his wife have suffered health issues for years, and now he finds himself old with four young daughters, "one no heavier than the other." He requests a small pension of eight lire a month (which appears to have been suspended) so he won’t have to beg for bread at the hospital with his wife and four young children.
Willam Hodge & Co., Glasgow and Edinburgh
William Hodge & Co., Glasgow and Edinburgh
Transcriber's note:
Transcriber's note:
Many of the illustrations had a caption stating 'facing page 1' etc. These were dropped from the captions in this etext. It was also seen as beneficial to avoid splitting the very long paragraphs, so some illustrations are not quite in the same place as in the original book.
Many of the illustrations had a caption saying 'facing page 1' etc. These were removed from the captions in this etext. It was also considered helpful to keep the very long paragraphs intact, so some illustrations are not exactly in the same spot as in the original book.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!